The GERMANIA and AGRICOLA

Of

Caius Cornelius Tacitus

With Notes for Colleges

By W. S. Tyler

Professor of the Greek and Latin Languages in Amherst College

PREFACE. 

This edition of the Germania and Agricola of Tacitus is designed to meetthe following wants, which, it is believed, have been generally felt byteachers and pupils in American Colleges. 

1. A Latin text, approved and established by the essential concurrence ofall the more recent editors. The editions of Tacitus now in use in thiscountry abound in readings purely conjectural, adopted without due regardto the peculiarities of the author, and in direct contravention of thecritical canon, that, other things being equal, the more difficultreading is the more likely to be genuine. The recent German editionslabor to exhibit and explain, so far as possible, the reading of the bestMSS. 

2. A more copious illustration of the grammatical constructions, also ofthe rhetorical and poetical usages peculiar to Tacitus, withouttranslating, however, to such an extent as to supersede the properexertions of the student. Few books require so much illustration of thiskind, as the Germania and Agricola of Tacitus; few have received more inGermany, yet few so little here. In a writer so concise and abrupt asTacitus, it has been deemed necessary to pay particular regard to theconnexion of thought, and to the particles, as the hinges of thatconnexion. 

3. A comparison of the writer and his cotemporaries with authors of theAugustan age, so as to mark concisely the changes which had been alreadywrought in the language and taste of the Roman people. It is chiefly witha view to aid such a comparison, that it has been thought advisable toprefix a Life of Tacitus, which is barren indeed of personal incidents, but which it is hoped may serve to exhibit the author in his relation tothe history, and especially to the literature, of his age. 

4. The department in which less remained to be done than any other, forthe elucidation of Tacitus, was that of Geography, History, andArchaeology. The copious notes of Gordon and Murphy left little to bedesired in this line; and these notes are not only accessible to Americanscholars in their original forms, but have been incorporated, more orless, into all the college editions. If any peculiar merit attaches tothis edition, in this department, it will be found in the frequentreferences to such classic authors as furnish collateral information, andin the illustration of the private life of the Romans, by the help ofsuch recent works as Becker's Gallus. The editor has also been able toavail himself of Sharon Turner's History of the Anglo Saxons, which shedsnot a little light on the manners of the Germans. 

5. Many of the ablest commentaries on the Germania and Agricola haveappeared within a comparatively recent period, some of them remarkableexamples of critical acumen and exegetical tact, and others, models ofschool and college editions. It has been the endeavor of the editor tobring down the literature pertaining to Tacitus to the present time, andto embody in small compass the most valuable results of the labors ofsuch recent German editors as Grimm, Günther, Gruber, Kiessling, Dronke, Roth, Ruperti, and Walther. 

The text is, in the main, that of Walther, though the other editors justnamed have been consulted; and in such minor differences as exist betweenthem, I have not hesitated to adopt the reading which seemed best toaccord with the usage and genius of Tacitus, especially when sanctionedby a decided preponderance of critical suffrage. Other readings have beenreferred to in the Notes, so far as they are of any considerableimportance, or supported by respectable authority. Partly forconvenience, but chiefly as a matter of taste, I have ventured to followthe German editions in dispensing entirely with diacritical marks, and insome peculiarities of less importance, which if not viewed with favor, itis hoped, will not be judged with severity. The punctuation is the resultof a diligent comparison of the best editions, together with a carefulstudy of the connexion of language and of thought. 

The German editions above mentioned, together with several French, English, and American works, have not only been constantly before me, buthave been used with great freedom, and credit awarded to themaccordingly. Some may think their names should have appeared lessfrequently; others that they should have received credit to a stillgreater extent. Suffice it to say, I have never intended to quote thelanguage, or borrow the thoughts of an author, without giving his name;and in matters of fact or opinion, I have cited authorities not only whenI have been indebted to them for the suggestion, but whenever, in a caseof coincidence of views, I thought the authorities would be of anyinterest to the student. 

I have not considered it needful, with German scrupulosity, todistinguish between my own references and those of others. It may safelybe taken for granted, that the major, perhaps the better, part of themhave been derived from foreign sources. But no references have beenadmitted on trust. They have been carefully verified, and it is hopedthat numerous as they are, they will be found pertinent and useful, whether illustrative of things, or of mere verbal usage. Some, who usethe book, will doubtless find occasion to follow them out either in wholeor in part; and those who do not, will gain a general impression as tothe sources from which collateral information may be obtained, that willbe of no small value. 

The frequent references to the Notes of Professor Kingsley, will show theestimation in which I hold them. Perhaps I have used them too freely. Myonly apology is, that so far as they go, they are just what is wanted;and if I had avoided using them to a considerable extent, I must havesubstituted something less perfect of my own. Had they been more copious, and extended more to verbal and grammatical illustrations, these Notesnever would have appeared. 

The editor is convinced, from his experience as a teacher, that thestudent of Tacitus will not master the difficulties, or appreciate themerits, of so peculiar an author, unless his peculiarities are distinctlypointed out and explained. Indeed, the student, in reading any classicauthor, needs, not to be carried along on the broad shoulders of anindiscriminate translator, but to be guided at every step in learning hislessons, by a judicious annotator, who will remove his difficulties, andaid his progress; who will point out to him what is worthy of attention, and guard him against the errors to which he is constantly exposed; forfirst impressions are lively and permanent, and the errors of the study, even though corrected in the recitation, not unfrequently leave animpression on the mind which is never effaced. 

Besides the aid derived from books, to which the merit of this edition, if it have any merit, will be chiefly owing, the editor takes thisopportunity to acknowledge his many obligations to those professors andother literary gentlemen, who have extended to him assistance andencouragement. To Prof. H. B. Hackett, of Newton Theological Seminary, especially, he is indebted for favors, which, numerous and invaluable inthemselves, as the results of a singularly zealous and successfuldevotion to classical learning, are doubly grateful as the tokens of apersonal friendship, which began when we were members of the same classin college. The work was commenced at his suggestion, and has beencarried forward with his constant advice and co-operation. His ampleprivate library, and, through his influence, the library of the Seminary, have been placed at my disposal; and the notes passed under his eye andwere improved in not a few particulars, at his suggestion, though he isin no way responsible for their remaining imperfections. I have alsoreceived counsel and encouragement in all my labors from my esteemedcolleague, Prof. N. W. Fiske, whose instructions in the same departmentwhich has since been committed to my charge, first taught me to love theGreek and Latin classics. I have only to regret that his ill health andabsence from the country have prevented me from deriving still greateradvantages from his learning and taste. An unforeseen event has, in likemanner, deprived me of the expected cooperation of Prof. Lyman Coleman, now of Nassau Hall College in N. J. , in concert with whom this work wasplanned, and was to have been executed, and on whose ripe scholarship, and familiarity with the German language and literature, I chiefly reliedfor its successful accomplishment. 

I should not do justice to my feelings, were I to omit the expression ofmy obligations to the printer and publishers for the unwearied patiencewith which they have labored to perfect the work, under all thedisadvantages attending the superintendance of the press, at such adistance. If there should still be found in it inaccuracies andblemishes, it will not be because they have spared any pains to make it acorrect and beautiful book. 

It is with unfeigned diffidence that I submit to the public this firstattempt at literary labor. I am fully sensible of its many imperfections, at the same time I am conscious of an ability to make it better at somefuture day, should it meet the favorable regard of the classical teachersof our land, to whom it is dedicated as an humble contribution to thatcause in which they are now laboring, with such unprecedented zeal. Should it contribute in any measure to a better understanding, or ahigher appreciation by our youthful countrymen of a classic author, fromwhom, beyond almost any other, I have drawn instruction and delight, Ishall not have labored in vain. 

_Amherst College, June 1, 1847_. 

PREFACE TO THE REVISED EDITION

The text of this edition has been carefully revised and compared withthose of Döderlein, Halle, 1847, Orelli, Zurich, 1848, and Ritter, Bonnand Cambridge, 1848. The notes also have been re-examined and, to aconsiderable extent, re-written; partly to correspond with the progressof my own mind, partly in accordance with suggestions derived from theabove named editions, and from friendly criticisms either by letter or inthe public journals. Among the journals, I am particularly indebted tothe Bibliotheca Sacra and the New-Englander; and for communications byletter, I am under especial obligations to Professors Crosby and Sanbornof Dartmouth College, Robbins of Middlebury, and Lincoln of BrownUniversity. 

In revising the geography of the Germania, I have consulted, withouthowever entering much into detail, Ukert's invaluable treatise on theGeography of the Greeks and Romans, whose volume on Germany contains atranslation and running commentary on almost the entire work of Tacitus. Particular attention has been paid to the ethnology of the tribes andnations, in reference to whose origin and early history Tacitus is amongthe best authorities. In this department the works of Prichard and Lathamhave been my chief reliance. Grimm and Zeuss, though often referred to, Iregret to say I have been able to consult only at second hand. 

In sending out this revised edition of these most delightful treatises ofan author, in the study of whose works I never tire, I cannot but expressthe hope, that it has been not a little improved by these alterations andadditions, while it will be found to have lost none of the essentialfeatures by which the first edition was commended to so good a measure ofpublic favor. 

W. S. Tyler. 

_Amherst, May_, 1852

LIFE OF TACITUS. 

It is the office of genius and learning, as of light, to illustrateother things, and not itself. The writers, who, of all others perhaps, have told us most of the world, just as it has been and is, have told usleast of themselves. Their character we may infer, with more or lessexactness, from their works, but their history is unwritten and must forever remain so. Homer, though, perhaps, the only one who has been arguedout of existence, is by no means the only one whose age and birthplacehave been disputed. The native place of Tacitus is mere matter ofconjecture. His parentage is not certainly known. The time of his birthand the year of his death are ascertained only by approximation, and veryfew incidents are recorded in the history of his life; still we know theperiod in which he lived, the influences under which his character wasdeveloped and matured, and the circumstances under which he wrote hisimmortal works. In short, we know his times, though we can scarcelygather up enough to denominate his life; and the times in which an authorlived, are often an important, not to say, essential means of elucidatinghis writings. 

CAIUS CORNELIUS TACITUS was born in the early part of the reign of Nero, and near the middle of the first century in the Christian Era. Theprobability is, that he was the son of Cornelius Tacitus, a man ofequestrian rank, and procurator of Belgic Gaul under Nero; that he wasborn at Interamna in Umbria, and that he received a part of his educationat Massilia (the modern Marseilles), which was then the Athens of theWest, a Grecian colony, and a seat of truly Grecian culture andrefinement. It is not improbable that he enjoyed also the instructions ofQuintilian, who for twenty years taught at Rome that pure and manlyeloquence, of which his Institutes furnish at once such perfect rules, and so fine an example. If we admit the Dialogue de Claris Oratoribus tobe the work of Tacitus, his beau-idéal of the education proper for anorator was no less comprehensive, no less elevated, no less liberal, thanthat of Cicero himself; and if his theory of education was, likeCicero's, only a transcript of his own education, he must have beendisciplined early in all the arts and sciences--in all the departmentsof knowledge which were then cultivated at Rome; a conclusion in which weare confirmed also by the accurate and minute acquaintance which heshows, in his other works, with all the affairs, whether civil ormilitary, public or private, literary or religious, both of Greece andRome. 

The boyhood and youth of Tacitus did, indeed, fall on evil times. Monsters in vice and crime had filled the throne, till their morals andmanners had infected those of all the people. The state was distracted, and apparently on the eve of dissolution. The public taste, like thegeneral conscience, was perverted. The fountains of education werepoisoned. Degenerate Grecian masters were inspiring their Roman pupilswith a relish for a false science, a frivolous literature, a vitiatedeloquence, an Epicurean creed, and a voluptuous life. 

But with sufficient discernment to see the follies and vices of his age, and with sufficient virtue to detest them, Tacitus must have found hislove of wisdom and goodness, of liberty and law, strengthened by thevery disorders and faults of the times. If the patriot ever loves awell-regulated freedom, it will be in and after the reign of a tyrant, preceded or followed by what is still worse, anarchy. If the pure and thegood ever reverence purity and goodness, it will be amid the generalprevalence of vice and crime. If the sage ever pants after wisdom, it iswhen the fountains of knowledge have become corrupted. The reigns of Neroand his immediate successors were probably the very school, of allothers, to which we are most indebted for the comprehensive wisdom, theelevated sentiments, and the glowing eloquence of the biographer ofAgricola, and the historian of the Roman Empire. His youth saw, and felt, and deplored the disastrous effects of Nero's inhuman despotism, and ofthe anarchy attending the civil wars of Galba, Otho, and Vitellius. Hismanhood saw, and felt, and exulted in the contrast furnished by thereigns of Vespasian and Titus, though the sun of the latter too soon wentdown, in that long night of gloom, and blood, and terror, the tyranny ofDomitian. And when, in the reigns of Nerva and Trajan, he enjoyed therare felicity of thinking what he pleased, and speaking what he thought, he was just fitted in the maturity of his faculties, and the extent ofhis observation and reflections, "to enroll slowly, year after year, thatdreadful reality of crimes and sufferings, which even dramatic horror, inall its license of wild imagination, can scarcely reach, the longunvarying catalogue of tyrants and executioners, and victims that returnthanks to the gods and die, and accusers rich with their blood, and moremighty as more widely hated, amid the multitudes of prostrate slaves, still looking whether there may not yet have escaped some lingeringvirtue which it may be a merit to destroy, and having scarcely leisure tofeel even the agonies of remorse in the continued sense of theprecariousness of their own gloomy existence. " [Brown's Philosophy of theMind. ]

Tacitus was educated for the bar, and continued to plead causes, occasionally at least, and with not a little success, even after he hadentered upon the great business of his life, as a writer of history. Wefind references to his first, and perhaps his last appearance, as anadvocate, in the Letters of Pliny, which are highly complimentary. Thefirst was, when Pliny was nineteen, and Tacitus a little older (how muchwe are not informed), when Tacitus distinguished himself, so as to awakenthe emulation and the envy, though not in a bad sense, of Pliny. The lastwas some twenty years later, when Tacitus and Pliny, the tried friends ofa whole life, the brightest ornaments of literature and of the forum, were associated by the choice of the Senate, and pleaded together atthe bar of the Senate, and in the presence of the Emperor Trajan, forthe execution of justice upon Marius Priscus, who was accused ofmaladministration in the proconsulship of Africa. Pliny says, thatTacitus spoke with singular gravity and eloquence, and the Senate passeda unanimous vote of approbation and thanks to both the orators, for theability and success with which they had managed the prosecution (Plin. Epis. Ii. 11)

We have also the comments of Pliny on a panegyrical oration, whichTacitus pronounced, when consul, upon his predecessor in the consularoffice, Verginius Rufus, perhaps the most remarkable man of his age, distinguished alike as a hero, a statesman, and a scholar, and yet somodest or so wise that he repeatedly refused the offer of the imperialpurple. "Fortune, " says Pliny, "always faithful to Verginius, reservedfor her last favor, such an orator to pronounce a eulogium on suchvirtues. It was enough to crown the glory of a well spent life" (Plin. Epis. Ii. 1). 

The speeches in the historical works of Tacitus, though rather conciseand abstract for popular orations, are full of force and fire. Some ofthem are truly Demosthenic in their impassioned and fiery logic. Thespeech of Galgacus before the Briton army, when driven into the extremityof Caledonia by the Romans under Agricola, can hardly be surpassed forpatriotic sentiments, vigorous reasoning, and burning invective. Theaddress of Germanicus to his mutinous soldiers (in the Annals) is notless remarkable for tender pathos. The sage and yet soldierlike addressof the aged Galba to his adopted son Piso, the calm and manly speech ofPiso to the body guard, the artful harangue of the demagogue Otho to histroops, the no less crafty address of Mucianus to Vespasian, the headlongrapidity of Antonius' argument for immediate action, the plausible pleaof Marcellus Eprius against the honest attack of Helvidius Priscus, andthe burning rebukes of the intrepid Vocula to his cowardly andtreacherous followers--all these, in the Histories, show no ordinarydegree of rhetorical skill and versatility. Indeed, the entire body ofhis works is animated with the spirit of the orator, as it is tinged alsowith the coloring of the poet. For this reason, they are doubtlessdeficient in the noble simplicity of the earlier classical histories; butfor the same reason they may be a richer treasure for the professionalmen at least of modern times. 

Of his marriage with the daughter of Agricola, and its influence on hischaracter and prospects, as also of his passing in regular gradationthrough the series of public honors at Rome, beginning with thequaestorship under Vespasian, and ending with the consulship under Nerva, Tacitus informs us himself (A. 9, His. I. 1), barely alluding to them, however, in the general, and leaving all the details to mere conjecture. We learn to our surprise, that he not only escaped the jealousy of thetyrant Domitian, but was even promoted by him to the office ofQuindecimvir and Praetor (Ann. Ii. 11). Beyond these vague notices, weknow little or nothing of his course of life, except that Pliny says(Epist. Iv. 13), he was much esteemed by the learned and the great atRome, who went in crowds to his levees. Of the time of his death, we canonly conjecture, that he died before the Emperor Trajan, but after hisfriend Pliny--the former, because, had he outlived the Emperor, he wouldprobably have executed his purpose of writing the history of his reign(His. I. 1); the latter, because, if he had not survived his friend, Pliny, who lamented the death of so many others, would not have failed topay the last tribute to the memory of Tacitus. 

It is generally admitted, though without direct testimony, that Tacitusdied not without issue. That excellent prince, M. Claudius Tacitus, deduced his pedigree from the historian, and ordered his image to be setup, and a complete collection of his works to be placed in the publicarchives, with a special direction that twelve copies should be madeevery year at the public expense. It is greatly to be regretted that suchpraiseworthy precautions should have failed to preserve for us thattreasure entire!

The age of Tacitus is usually styled the silver age of Roman Literature;and it merits no higher title, when compared with the golden age ofAugustus. It was the good fortune of Augustus to gain the supremacy atRome, when society had reached its maximum of refinement, and was justready to enter upon its stage of corruption and decline. Hence his nameis identified with that proud era in literature, in producing which hebore at best only an accidental and secondary part. In the literature ofthe Augustan age, we admire the substance of learning and philosophywithout the show, the cultivation of taste without the parade ofcriticism, the fascination of poetry without its corruption, and the useof eloquence without its abuse. Grecian refinement was no longerdespised; Grecian effeminacy had not yet prevailed. The camp was not nowthe home of the Romans; neither were the theatres and the schools. Theyhad ceased to be a nation of soldiers, and had not yet become a nation ofslaves. At no other period could Rome have had her Cicero, her Livy, andher Virgil. 

The silver age produced no men who "attained unto these first three. " Butthere are not wanting other bright names to associate with Tacitus, though most of them lived a little earlier than he. There was Seneca, thePhilosopher, whose style, with its perpetual antitheses, is the veryworst of the age, but his sentiments, perhaps more or less under theinfluence of Christianity, approach nearer to the Christian code ofmorals than those of any other Latin author. There were Martial andJuvenal, whose satires made vice tremble in its high places, and helpedto confer on the Romans the honor of originating one species of literarycomposition, unknown to the Greeks. There were Suetonius and Plutarch;the one natural, simple, and pure in his style, far beyond his age, butwithout much depth or vigor of thought; the other involved and affectedin his manner, but in his matter of surpassing richness and incalculableworth. There was the elder Pliny, a prodigy of learning and industry, whose researches in Natural History cost him his life, in that fataleruption of Vesuvius which buried Herculaneum and Pompeii. There was alsothe judicious Quintilian, at once neat and nervous in his language, delicate and correct in his criticisms, a man of genius and a scholar, ateacher and an exemplar of eloquence. Finally, there were the youngerPliny and Tacitus, rival candidates for literary and professionaldistinction, yet cherishing for each other the most devoted andinviolable attachment, each viewing the other as the ornament of theircountry, each urging the other to write the history of their age, andeach relying chiefly on the genius of the other for his own immortality(Plin. Epis. Vii. 33). Their names were together identified by theircontemporaries with the literature of the age of Trajan: "I never wastouched with a more sensible pleasure, " says Pliny, in one of hisbeautiful Letters [Eleven of these are addressed to Tacitus, and twoor three are written expressly for the purpose of furnishing materialsfor his history. ] (which rival Cicero's in epistolary ease andelegance), "than by an account which I lately received from CorneliusTacitus. He informed me, that at the last Circensian Games, he sat nexta stranger, who, after much discourse on various topics of learning, asked him whether he was an Italian or a Provincial. Tacitus replied, 'Your acquaintance with literature must have informed you who I am. ''Aye, ' said the man, 'is it then Tacitus or Pliny I am talking with?' Icannot express how highly I am pleased to find, that our names are notso much the proper appellations of individuals, as a designation oflearning itself" (Plin. Epis. Ix. 23). Critics are not agreed to whichof these two literary friends belongs the delicate encomium ofQuintilian, when, after enumerating the principal writers of the day, he adds, "There is another ornament of the age, who will deserve theadmiration of posterity. I do not mention him at present; his name willbe known hereafter. " Pliny, Tacitus, and Quintilian, are also rivalcandidates for the honor of having written the Dialogue de ClarisOratoribus, one of the most valuable productions in ancient criticism. 

As a writer, Tacitus was not free from the faults of his age. The nativesimplicity of Greek and Latin composition had passed away. An affectedpoint and an artificial brilliancy were substituted in their place. Therhetoric and philosophy of the schools had infected all the departmentsof literature. Simple narrative no longer suited the pampered taste ofthe readers or the writers of history. It must be highly seasoned withsentimentalism and moralizing, with romance and poetry. Tacitus, certainly, did not escape the infection. In the language of Macaulay, "Hecarries his love of effect far beyond the limits of moderation. He tellsa fine story finely, but he cannot tell a plain story plainly. Hestimulates, till stimulants lose their power. " [See a fine article onhistory, Ed. Her. , 1828. Also in Macaulay's Miscellanies. ] We have takenoccasion in the notes to point out not a few examples of rhetoricalpomp, and poetical coloring, and even needless multiplication of words, where plainness and precision would have been much better, and whichmay well surprise us in a writer of so much conciseness. Lord Monboddo, in a very able, though somewhat extravagant critique on Tacitus, hasselected numerous instances of what he calls the ornamented dry style, many of which are so concise, so rough, and so broken, that he says, they do not deserve the name of composition, but seem rather like theraw materials of history, than like history itself (Orig. And Prog. Of Lang. , vol iii. Chap. 12). 

Still, few readers can fail to pronounce Tacitus, as Macaulay affirms, and even Lord Monboddo admits him to be, the greatest of Latinhistorians, superior to Thucydides himself in the moral painting of hisbest narrative scenes, and in the delineation of character without arival among historians, with scarcely a superior among dramatists andnovelists. The common style of his narrative is, indeed, wanting insimplicity, and sometimes in perspicuity. He does not deal enough in thespecific and the picturesque, the where, the when and the how. But whenhis subject comes up to the grandeur of his conceptions, and the strengthof his language, his descriptions are graphic and powerful. No battlescenes are more grand and terrific than those of Tacitus. Military menand scholars have also remarked their singular correctness anddefiniteness. The military evolutions, the fierce encounter, the doubtfulstruggle, the alternations of victory and defeat, the disastrous rout andhot pursuit, the carnage and blood, are set forth with the warrior'saccuracy and the poet's fire; while, at the same time, the conflictingpassions and emotions of the combatants are discerned, as it were, by theeye of a seer--their hidden springs of action, and the lowest depths oftheir hearts laid bare, as if by the wand of a magician. In the paintingof large groups, in the moral portraiture of vast bodies of men underhigh excitement and in strenuous exertion, we think that Tacitus farsurpasses all other historians. Whether it be a field of battle or acaptured city, a frightened senate or a flattering court, a mutiny or amob, that he describes, we not only see in a clear and strong light theoutward actions, but we look into the hearts of all the mixed multitude, and gaze with wonder on the changing emotions and conflicting passions bywhich they are agitated. 

His delineations of individual character are also marked by the sameprofound insight into the human soul. Like the old Latin Poet, he mighthave said, "Homo sum; nihil _humani_ a me alienum puto. "

There is scarcely a landscape picture in his whole gallery. It is full ofportraits of _men_, in groups and as individuals, every grade ofcondition, every variety of character, performing all kinds of actions, exhibiting every human passion, the colors laid on with a bold hand, theprincipal features presented in a strong light, the minuter strokesomitted, the soft and delicate finish despised. We feel, that we havegained not a little insight into the character of those men, who arebarely introduced in the extant books of Tacitus, but whose history isgiven in the books that are lost. Men of inferior rank even, who appearon the stage only for a short time, develope strongly marked characters, which are drawn with dramatic distinctness and power, while yet thethread of history is never broken, the dignity of history neversacrificed. And those Emperors, whose history is preserved entire, --withthem we feel acquainted, we know the controlling principles, as well asthe leading events of their lives, and we feel sure that we could predicthow they would act, under almost any imaginable circumstances. 

In a faithful portraiture of the private and public life of thedegenerate Romans, there was much to call for the hand of a master in_satire_. And we find in the glowing sketches of our author, all thevigor and point of a Juvenal, without his vulgarity and obscenity; allthe burning indignation which the Latin is so peculiarly capable ofexpressing, with all the vigor and stateliness by which the same languageis equally characterized. Tacitus has been sometimes represented as avery Diogenes, for carping and sarcasm--a very Aristophanes, to blackencharacter with ridicule and reproach. But he is as far removed from thecynic or the buffoon, as from the panegyrist or the flatterer. He is notthe indiscriminate admirer that Plutarch was. Nor is he such a universalhater as Sallust. It is the fault of the times that he is obliged to dealso much in censure. If there ever were perfect monsters on earth, suchwere several of the Roman Emperors. Yet Tacitus describes few, if any, ofthem without some of the traits of humanity. He gives us in his historyneither demons nor gods, but veritable men and women. In this respect, asalso in his descriptions of battles, Tacitus is decidedly superior toLivy. The characters of Livy are distinguishable only as classes--thegood all very good, the bad very bad, the indifferent very indifferent. You discover no important difference between a Fabius and a Marcellus, further than it lies on the face of their actions. In Tacitus, thecharacters are all individuals. Each stands out distinctly from thesurrounding multitude, and not only performs his own proper actions, butis governed by his own peculiar motives. Livy places before us thestatues of heroes and gods; Tacitus conducts us through the crowd ofliving men. 

In an attempt to sketch the most striking features of Tacitus, as awriter, no critic can omit to mention his sage and pithy maxims. Apothegms abound on every page--sagacious, truthful, and profound insentiment, in style concise, antithetic and sententious. Doubtless he isexcessively fond of pointed antithesis. Perhaps he is too much given tomoralizing and reflection. It was, as we have said, the fault of his age. But no one, who is familiar with Seneca, will severely censure Tacitus. He will only wonder that he should have risen so far above the faults ofhis contemporaries. Indeed, Tacitus interweaves his reflections with somuch propriety, and clothes his apothegms with so much dignity--he is somanifestly competent to instruct the world by maxims, whether in civil, social, or individual life, that we are far from wishing he had indulgedin it less. His reflections do not interrupt the thread of his narrative. They grow naturally out of his incidents. They break forth spontaneouslyfrom the lips of his men. His history is indeed philosophy teaching byexamples; and his pithy sayings are truly lessons of wisdom, embodied inthe form most likely to strike the attention, and impress the memory. Weshould love to see a collection of apothegms from the pen of Tacitus. Itwould make an admirable book of laconics. No book would give you moreideas in fewer words. Nowhere could you gain so much knowledge, and loseso little time. The reader of Tacitus, who will study him with pen inhand, to mark, or refer to the most striking passages, will soon findhimself master of a text book in moral and political science, we mightsay a text book in human nature, singularly concise and sententious, andwhat is not always true even of concise and sententious writers, assingularly wise and profound. In such a book, many of the _speeches_would find a place entire; for many of them are little else than a seriesof condensed, well-timed, and most instructive apothegms. [E. G. Thespeech of Galba to Piso. His. I. 15, 16. ]

But the scholar, who is on the lookout, will find lurking in everysection, and almost every sentence, some important truth in morals, inpolitics, in the individual or social nature of man. Neither the editornor the teacher can be expected to develope these sentiments, nor even, in many instances, to point them out. That labor must be performed by thescholar; and his will be the reward. 

No hasty perusal, no single reading of Tacitus, will give a justconception of the surpassing richness of his works. They must be studiedprofoundly to be duly appreciated. They are a mine of wisdom, of vastextent and unknown depth, whose treasures lie chiefly beneath thesurface, imbedded in the solid rock which must be entered with miningimplements, explored with strong lights, and its wealth brought up bysevere toil and sweat. 

C. CORN. TACITUS

DE SITU, MORIBUS ET POPULIS GERMANIAE

BREVIARIUM LIBELLI. 

Cap. 1. Germaniae situs: 2. Incolae indigenae: auctores gentis: nominisorigo: Hercules. 3. Baritus: ara Ulixis. 4. Germani, gens sincera:habitus corporum. 5. Terrae natura: non aurum, non argentum, necaestimatum. 6. Germanorum arma, equitatus, peditatus, ordo militiae: 7. Reges, duces, sacerdotes: 8. Feminarum virtus et veneratio: Veleda:Aurinia. 9. Dii, sacra, simulacra nulla. 10. Auspicia, sortes: ex equis, e captivo praesagia. 11. Consultationes publicae et conventus. 12. Accusationes, poenae, jus redditum. 13. Scuto frameaque ornati juvenes, principum comites: eorum virtus et fama. 14. Gentis bellica studia. 15. In pace, venatio, otium: Collata principibus munera. 16. Urbes nullae:vici, domus, specus suffugium hiemi et receptaculum frugibus. 17. Vestitus hominum, feminarum. 18. Matrimonia severa: dos a marito oblata. 19. Pudicitia. Adulterii poena: Monogamia: Liberorum numerus non finitus. 20. Liberorum educatio: Successionis leges. 21. Patris, propinqui, amicitiae, inimicitiaeque susceptae: homicidii pretium: Hospitalitas. 22. Lotio, victus, ebriorum rixae: consultatio in conviviis. 23. Potus, cibus. 24. Spectacula: aleae furor. 25. Servi, libertini. 26. Fenusignotum: Agricultura: Anni tempora. 27. Funera, sepulcra, luctus. 

28. Singularum gentium instituta: Galli, olim valida gens, in Germaniamtransgressi, Helvetii, Boii: Aravisci, Osi, incertum genus: Germanicaeoriginis populi Treveri, Nervii, Vangiones, Triboci, Nemetes, Ubii. 29. Batavi, Cattorum proles: Mattiaci: Decumates agri. 30, 31. Cattorumregio, habitus, disciplina militaris; vota, virtutis incentiva. 32. Usipii, Tencteri, equitatu praestantes. 33. Bructerorum sedes, a Chamaviset Angrivariis occupatae. 34. Dulgibini: Chasvari: Frisii. 35. Chauci, pacis studio, justitia, et virtute nobiles. 36. Cherusci et Fosi, aCattis victi. 37. Cimbrorum parva civitas, gloria ingens: Romanorumclades; Germani triumphati magis quam victi. 38. Suevorum numerus, mores. 39. Semnonum religio, victimae humanae 40. Longobardi: Reudigni: Aviones:Angli: Varini: Eudoses: Suardones: Nuithones: Herthae cultus communis. 41. Hermunduri. 42. Narisci: Marcomanni: Quadi. 43. Marsigni: Gothini:Osi: Burii: Lygiorum civitates, Arii, Helvecones, Manimi, Elysii, Naharvali; horum numen Alcis: Gotones: Rugii: Lemovii. 44. Suiones, classibus valentes. 45. Mare pigrum: Aestyi, Matris Deum cultores, succinum legunt: Sitonibus femina imperat. 46. Peucini, Venedi, Fenni, Germani, an Sarmatae? Eorum feritas, paupertas: Hominum monstra, Hellusii, Oxiones. 

I. Germania omnis a Gallis Rhaetisque et Pannoniis Rheno et Danubiofluminibus, a Sarmatis Dacisque mutuo metu aut montibus separatur: ceteraOceanus ambit, latos sinus et insularum immensa spatia complectens, nupercognitis quibusdam gentibus ac regibus, quos bellum aperuit. Rhenus, Rhaeticarum Alpium inaccesso ac praecipiti vertice ortus, modico flexu inoccidentem versus, septentrionali Oceano miscetur. Danubius, molli etclementer edito montis Abnobae jugo effusus, plures populos adit, donecin Ponticum mare sex meatibus erumpat: septimum os paludibus hauritur. 

II. Ipsos Germanos indigenas crediderim, minimeque aliarum gentiumadventibus et hospitiis mixtos; quia nec terra olim, sed classibusadvehebantur, qui mutare sedes quaerebant, et immensus ultra, utque sicdixerim, adversus Oceanus raris ab orbe nostro navibus aditur. Quisporro, praeter periculum horridi et ignoti maris, Asia aut Africa autItalia relicta, Germaniam peteret, informem terris, asperam coelo, tristem cultu aspectuque, nisi si patria sit? Celebrant carminibusantiquis (quod unum apud illos memoriae et annalium genus est) Tuisconemdeum terra editum, et filium Mannum, originem gentis conditoresque. Mannotres filios assignant, e quorum nominibus proximi Oceano Ingaevones, medii Hermiones, ceteri Istaevones vocentur. Quidam autem, ut in licentiavetustatis, plures deo ortos pluresque gentis appellationes, Marsos, Gambrivios, Suevos, Vandalios, affirmant; eaque vera et antiqua nomina. Ceterum Germaniae vocabulum recens et nuper additum; quoniam, qui primiRhenum transgressi Gallos expulerint, ac nunc Tungri, tunc Germani vocatisint: ita nationis nomen, non gentis evaluisse paulatim, ut omnes primuma victore ob metum, mox a seipsis invento nomine Germani vocarentur. 

III. Fuisse apud eos et Herculem memorant, primumque omnium virorumfortium ituri in proelia canunt. Sunt illis haec quoque carmina, quorumrelatu, quem baritum vocant, accendunt animos, futuraeque pugnae fortunamipso cantu augurantur: terrent enim trepidantve, prout sonuit acies. Nectam voces illae, quam virtutis concentus videntur. Affectatur praecipueasperitas soni et fractum murmur, objectis ad os scutis, quo plenior etgravior vox repercussu intumescat. Ceterum et Ulixem quidam opinanturlongo illo et fabuloso errore in hunc Occanum delatum, adisse Germaniaeterras, Asciburgiumque, quod in ripa Rheni situm hodieque incolitur, abillo constitutum nominatumque. Aram quin etiam Ulixi consecratam, adjecto Laertae patris nomine, eodem loco olim repertam, monumentaque ettumulos quosdam Graecis litteris inscriptos in confinio GermaniaeRhaetiaeque adhuc exstare: quae neque confirmare argumentis, nequerefellere in animo est: ex ingenio suo quisque demat, vel addat fidem. 

IV. Ipse eorum opinionibus accedo, qui Germaniae populos nullis aliisaliarum nationum connubiis infectos propriam et sinceram et tantum suisimilem gentem exstitisse arbitrantur: unde habitus quoque corporum, quanquam in tanto hominum numero, idem omnibus; truces et cacruleioculi, rutilae comae, magna corpora et tantum ad impetum valida; laborisatque operum non eadem patientia: minimeque sitim aestumque tolerare, frigora atque inediam coelo solove assueverunt. 

V. Terra, etsi aliquanto specie differt, in universum tamen aut silvishorrida aut paludibus foeda: humidior, qua Gallias; ventosior, quaNoricum ac Pannoniam aspicit: satis ferax; frugiferarum arborumimpatiens: pecorum fecunda, sed plerumque improcera; ne armentis quidemsuus honor, aut gloria frontis: numero gaudent; eaeque solae etgratissimae opes sunt. Argentum et aurum propitii an irati diiaegaverint, dubito. Nec tamen affirmaverim, nullam Germaniae venamargentum aurumve gignere: quis enim scrutatus est? possessione et usuhaud perinde afficiuntur. Est videre apud illos argentea vasa, legatis etprincipibus eorum muneri data, non in alia vilitate, quam quae humofinguntur quanquam proximi, ob usum commerciorum, aurum et argentum inpretio habent, formasque quasdam nostrae pecuniae agnoscunt atqueeligunt: interiores simplicius et antiquius permutatione mercium utuntur. Pecuniam probant veterem et diu notam, serratos bigatosque. Argentumquoque, magis quam aurum sequuntur, nulla affectione animi, sed quianumerus argenteorum facilior usui est promiscua ac vilia mercantibus. 

VI. Ne ferrum quidem superest, sicut ex genere telorum colligitur. Rarigladiis aut majoribus lanceis utuntur: hastas, vel ipsorum vocabuloframeas gerunt, angusto et brevi ferro sed ita acri et ad usum habili, uteodem telo, prout ratio poscit, vel cominus vel eminus pugnent: et equesquidem scuto frameaque contentus est: pedites et missilia spargunt, plurasinguli, atque in immensum vibrant, nudi aut sagulo leves. Nulla cultusjactatio; scuta tantum lectissimis coloribus distinguunt: paucis loricae:vix uni alterive cassis aut galea. Equi non forma, non velocitateconspicui: sed nec variare gyros in morem nostrum docentur. In rectum, aut uno flexu dextros agunt ita conjuncto orbe, ut nemo posterior sit. Inuniversum aestimanti, plus penes peditem roboris: eoque mixtiproeliantur, apta et congruente ad equestrem pugnam velocitate peditum, quos ex omni juventute delectos ante aciem locant. Definitur et numerus:centeni ex singulis pagis sunt: idque ipsum inter suos vocantur; et quodprimo numerus fuit, jam nomen et honor est. Acies per cuneos componitur. Cedere loco, dummodo rursus instes, consilii quam formidinis arbitrantur. Corpora suorum etiam in dubiis proeliis referunt. Scutum reliquisse, praecipuum flagitium; nec aut sacris adesse, aut concilium inire, ignominioso fas; multique superstites bellorum infamiam laqueo finierunt. 

VII. Reges ex nobilitate, duces ex virtute sumunt. Nec regibus infinitaaut libera potestas: et duces exemplo potius, quam imperio, si prompti, si conspicui, si ante aciem agant, admiratione praesunt. Ceterum nequeanimadvertere neque vincire, ne verberare quidem, nisi sacerdotibuspermissum; non quasi in poenam, nec ducis jussu, sed velut deo imperante, quem adesse bellantibus credunt: effigiesque et signa quaedam, detractalucis, in proelium ferunt. Quodque praecipuum fortitudinis incitamentumest, non casus nec fortuita conglobatio turmam aut cuneum facit, sedfamiliae et propinquitates, et in proximo pignora, unde feminarumululatus audiri, unde vagitus infantium: hi cuique sanctissimi testes, himaximi laudatores. Ad matres, ad conjuges vulnera ferunt; nec illaenumerare, aut exigere plagas pavent; cibosque et hortamina pugnantibusgestant. 

VIII. Memoriae proditur, quasdam acies, inclinatas jam et labantes, afeminis restitutas, constantia precum et objectu pectorum et monstratacominus captivitate, quam longe impatientius feminarum suarum nominetiment: adeo ut efficacius obligentur animi civitatum, quibus interobsides puellae quoque nobiles imperantur. Inesse quin etiam sanctumaliquid et providum putant: nec aut consilia earum aspernantur, autresponsa negligunt. Vidimus sub divo Vespasiano Veledam diu apudplerosque numinis loco habitam. Sed et olim Auriniam et complures aliasvenerati sunt non adulatione, nec tanquam facerent deas. 

IX. Deorum maxime Mercurium colunt, cui certis diebus humanis quoquehostiis litare fas habent. Herculem ac Martem concessis animalibusplacant: pars Suevorum et Isidi sacrificat. Unde causa et origo peregrinosacro parum comperi, nisi quod signum ipsum, in modum liburnae figuratum, docet advectam religionem. Ceterum nec cohibere parietibus deos, neque inullam humani oris speciem assimulare, ex magnitudine coelestiumarbitrantur: lucos ac nemora consecrant, deorumque nominibus appellantsecretum illud, quod sola reverentia vident. 

X. Auspicia sortesque, ut qui maxime, observant. Sortium consuetudosimplex: virgam, frugiferae arbori decisam, in surculos amputant, eosque, notis quibusdam discretos, super candidam vestem temere ac fortuitospargunt: mox, si publice consuletur, sacerdos civitatis, sin privatim, ipse paterfamiliae, precatus deos coelumque suspiciens, ter singulostollit, sublatos secundum impressam ante notam interpretatur. Siprohibuerunt, nulla de eadem re in eundem diem consultatio; sinpermissum, auspiciorum adhuc fides exigitur. Et illud quidem etiam hicnotum, avium voces volatusque interrogare: proprium gentis, equorumquoque praesagia ac monitus experiri; publice aluntur iisdem nemoribus aclucis candidi et nullo mortali opere contacti: quos pressos sacro currusacerdos ac rex vel princeps civitatis comitantur, hinnitusque acfremitus observant. Nec ulli auspicio major fides non solum apud plebem, sed apud proceres, apud sacerdotes; se enim ministros deorum, illosconscios putant. Est et alia observatio auspiciorum, qua gravium bellorumeventus explorant; ejus gentis, cum qua bellum est, captivum, quoquo modointerceptum, cum electo popularium suorum, patriis quemque armis, committunt: victoria hujus vel illius pro praejudicio accipitur. 

XI. De minoribus rebus principes consultant; de majoribus omnes: itatamen, ut ea quoque, quorum penes plebem arbitrium est, apud principespertractentur. Coeunt, nisi quid fortuitum et subitum inciderit, certisdiebus, cum aut inchoatur luna aut impletur: nam agendis rebus hocauspicatissimum initium credunt. Nec dierum numerum, ut nos, sed noctiumcomputant. Sic constituunt, sic condicunt: nox ducere diem videtur. Illudex libertate vitium, quod non simul, nec ut jussi conveniunt, sed etalter et tertius dies cunctatione coeuntium absumitur. Ut turbae placuit, considunt armati. Silentium per sacerdotes, quibus tum et coercendi jusest, imperatur. Mox rex vel princeps, prout aetas cuique, prout nobilitas, prout decus bellorum, prout facundia est, audiuntur, auctoritate suadendimagis, quam jubendi potestate. Si displicuit sententia, fremituaspernantur; sin placuit, frameas concutiunt. Honoratissimum assensusgenus est, armis laudare. 

XII. Licet apud concilium accusare quoque et discrimen capitis intendere. Distinctio poenarum ex delicto: proditores et transfugas arboribussuspendunt; ignavos et imbelles et corpore infames coeno ac palude, injecta insuper crate, mergunt. Diversitas supplicii illuc respicit, tanquam scelera ostendi oporteat, dum puniuntur, flagitia abscondi. Sedet levioribus delictis, pro modo poenarum, equorum pecorumque numeroconvicti mulctantur: pars mulctae regi vel civitati, pars ipsi, quivindicatur, vel propinquis ejus exsolvitur. Eliguntur in iisdem conciliiset principes, qui jura per pagos vicosque reddunt. Centeni singulis explebe comites, consilium simul et auctoritas, adsunt. 

XIII. Nihil autem neque publicae neque privatae rei, nisi armati agunt. Sed arma sumere non ante cuiquam moris, quam civitas suffecturumprobaverit. Tum in ipso concilio, vel principum aliquis vel pater velpropinquus scuto frameaque juvenem ornant: haec apud illos toga, hicprimus juventae honos: ante hoc domus pars videntur, mox reipublicae. Insignis nobilitas, aut magna patrum merita, principis dignationem etiamadolescentulis assignant: ceteris robustioribus ac jampridem probatisaggregantur; nec rubor, inter comites aspici. Gradus quin etiam et ipsecomitatus habet judicio ejus, quem sectantur: magnaque et comitumaemulatio, quibus primus apud principem suum locus, et principum, cuiplurimi et acerrimi comites. Haec dignitas, hae vires, magno semperelectorum juvenum globo circumdari, in pace decus, in bello praesidium. Nec solum in sua gente cuique, sed apud finitimas quoque civitates idnomen, ea gloria est, si numero ac virtute comitatus emineat: expetunturenim legationibus et muneribus ornantur et ipsa plerumque fama bellaprofligant. 

XIV. Cum ventum in aciem, turpe principi virtute vinci, turpe comitatui, virtutem principis non adaequare. Jam vero infame in omnem vitam acprobrosum, superstitem principi suo ex acie recessisse. Illum defendere, tueri, sua quoque fortia facta gloriae ejus assignare, praecipuumsacramentum est. Principes pro victoria pugnant; comites pro principe. Sicivitas, in qua orti sunt, longa pace et otio torpeat plerique nobiliumadolescentium petunt ultro eas nationes, quae tum bellum aliquod gerunt;quia et ingrata genti quies, et facilius inter ancipitia clarescunt, magnumque comitatum non nisi vi belloque tuentur: exigunt enim principissui liberalitate illum bellatorem equum, illam cruentam victricemqueframeam. Nam epulae et, quanquam incompti, largi tamen apparatus prostipendio cedunt: materia munificentiae per bella et raptus. Nec arareterram, aut expectare annum, tam facile persuaseris, quam vocare hosteset vulnera mereri. Pigrum quinimmo et iners videtur, sudore acquirere, quod possis sanguine parare. 

XV. Quotiens bella non ineunt, non multum venatibus, plus per otiumtransigunt, dediti somno ciboque, fortissimus quisque ac bellicosissimusnihil agens, delegata domus et penatium et agrorum cura feminissenibusque et infirmissimo cuique ex familia: ipsi hebent; miradiversitate naturae, cum iidem homines sic ament inertiam et oderintquietem. Mos est civitatibus ultro ac viritim conferre principibus velarmentorum vel frugum, quod pro honore acceptum, etiam necessitatibussubvenit. Gaudent praecipue finitimarum gentium donis, quae non modo asingulis, sed publice mittuntur: electi equi, magna arma, phalerae, torquesque. Jam et pecuniam accipere docuimus. 

XVI. Nullas Germanorum populis urbes habitari, satis notum est: ne patiquidem inter se junctas sedes. Colunt discreti ac diversi, ut fons, utcampus, ut nemus placuit. Vicos locant, non in nostrum morem, connexis etcohaerentibus aedificiis: suam quisque domum spatio circumdat, siveadversus casus ignis remedium, sive inscitia aedificandi. Ne caementorumquidem apud illos aut tegularum usus: materia ad omnia utuntur informi etcitra speciem aut delectationem. Quaedam loca diligentius illinunt terraita pura ac splendente, ut picturam ac lineamenta colorum imitetur. Solent et subterraneos specus aperire, eosque multo insuper fimo onerant, suffugium hiemi et receptaculum frugibus: quia rigorem frigorum ejusmodilocis molliunt: et, si quando hostis advenit, aperta populatur, abditaautem et defossa aut ignorantur, aut eo ipso fallunt, quod quaerendasunt. 

XVII. Tegumen omnibus sagum, fibula, aut, si desit, spina consertum:cetera intecti totos dies juxta focum atque ignem agunt. Locupletissimiveste distinguuntur, non fluitante, sicut Sarmatae ac Parthi, sed strictaet singulos artus exprimente. Gerunt et ferarum pelles, proximi ripaenegligenter, ulteriores exquisitius, ut quibus nullus per commerciacultus. Eligunt feras, et detracta velamina spargunt maculis pellibusquebelluarum, quas exterior Oceanus atque ignotum mare gignit. Nec aliusfeminis quam viris habitus, nisi quod feminae saepius lineis amictibusvelantur, eosque purpura variant, partemque vestitus superioris inmanicas non extendunt, nudae brachia ac lacertos: sed et proxima parspectoris patet. 

XVIII. Quanquam severa illic matrimonia; nec ullam morum partem magislaudaveris: nam prope soli barbarorum singulis uxoribus contenti sunt, exceptis admodum paucis, qui non libidine, sed ob nobilitatem, plurimisnuptiis ambiuntur, Dotem non uxor marito, sed uxori maritus offert. Intersunt parentes et propinqui, ac munera probant: munera non addelicias muliebres quaesita, nec quibus nova nupta comatur: sed boves etfrenatum equum et scutum cum framea gladioque. In haec munera uxoraccipitur: atque invicem ipsa armorum aliquid viro affert: hoc maximumvinculum, haec arcana sacra, hos conjugales deos arbitrantur. Ne semulier extra virtutum cogitationes extraque bellorum casus putet, ipsisincipientis matrimonii auspiciis admonetur, venire se laborumpericulorumque sociam, idem in pace, idem in proelio passuram ausuramque:hoc juncti boves, hoc paratus equus, hoc data arma denuntiant; sicvivendum, sic pereundum: accipere se, quae liberis inviolata ac dignareddat, quae nurus accipiant rursus, quae ad nepotes referantur. 

XIX. Ergo septa pudicitia agunt, nullis spectaculorum illecebris, nullisconviviorum irritationibus corruptae. Litterarum secreta viri pariter acfeminae ignorant. Paucissima in tam numerosa gente adulteria; quorumpoena praesens et maritis permissa. Accisis crinibus, nudatam, corampropinquis, expellit domo maritus, ac per omnem vicum verbere agit:publicatae enim pudicitiae nulla venia: non forma, non aetate, non opibusmaritum invenerit. Neme enim illic vitia ridet: nec corrumpere etcorrumpi saeculum vocatur. Melius quidem adhuc eae civitates, in quibustantum virgines nubunt, et cum spe votoque uxoris semel transigitur. Sicunum accipiunt maritum, quo modo unum corpus unamque vitam, ne ullacogitatio ultra, ne longior cupiditas, ne tanquam maritum, sed tanquammatrimonium ament. Numerum liberorum finire, aut quenquam ex agnatisnecare, flagitium habetur: plusque ibi boni mores valent, quam alibibonae leges. 

XX. In omni domo nudi ac sordidi, in hos artus, in haec corpora, quaemiramur, excrescunt. Sua quemque mater uberibus alit, nec ancillis acnutricibus delegantur. Dominum ac servum nullis educationis deliciisdignoscas: inter eadem pecora, in eadem humo degunt; donec aetas separetingenuos, virtus agnoscat. Sera juvenum Venus; eoque inexhausta pubertas:nec virgines festinantur; eadem juventa, similis proceritas: paresvalidaeque miscentur; ac robora parentum liberi referunt. Sororum filiisidem apud avunculum, qui ad patrem honor. Quidam sanctiorem arctioremquehunc nexum sanguinis arbitrantur, et in accipiendis obsidibus magisexigunt; tanquam et in animum firmius, et domum latius teneant. Heredestamen successoresque sui cuique liberi: et nullum testamentum. Si liberinon sunt, proximus gradus in possessione fratres, patrui, avunculi. Quanto plus propinquorum, quo major affinium numerus, tanto gratiosiorsenectus, nec ulla orbitatis pretia. 

XXI. Suscipere tam inimicitias, seu patris, seu propinqui, quamamicitias, necesse est: nec implacabiles durant. Luitur enim etiamhomicidium certo armentorum ac pecorum numero, recipitque satisfactionemuniversa domus: utiliter in publicum; quia periculosiores suntinimicitiae juxta libertatem. Convictibus et hospitiis non alia genseffusius indulget. Quemcunque mortalium arcere tecto, nefas habetur: profortuna quisque apparatis epulis excipit. Cum defecere, qui modo hospesfuerat, monstrator hospitii et comes: proximam domum non invitati adeunt:nec interest; pari humanitate accipiuntur. Notum ignotumque, quantum adjus hospitis, nemo discernit. Abeunti, si quid poposcerit, concederemoris: et poscendi invicem eadem facilitas. Gaudent muneribus: sed necdata imputant, nec acceptis obligantur. Victus inter hospites comis. 

XXII. Statim e somno, quem plerumque in diem extrahunt, lavantur, saepiuscalida, ut apud quos plurimum hiems occupat. Lauti cibum capiunt:separatae singulis sedes et sua cuique mensa: tum ad negotia, nec minussaepe ad convivia, procedunt armati. Diem noctemque continuare potando, nulli probrum. Crebrae, ut inter vinolentos, rixae, raro conviciis, saepius caede et vulneribus transiguntur. Sed et de reconciliandisinvicem inimicis et jungendis affinitatibus et asciscendis principibus, de pace denique ac bello plerumque in conviviis consultant: tanquam nullomagis tempore aut ad simplices cogitationes pateat animus, aut ad magnasincalescat. Gens non astuta nec callida aperit adhuc secreta pectorislicentia joci. Ergo detecta et nuda omnium mens postera die retractatur, et salva utriusque temporis ratio est: deliberant, dum fingere nesciunt;constituunt, dum errare non possunt. 

XXIII. Potui humor ex hordeo aut frumento, in quandam similitudinem vinicorruptus. Proximi ripae et vinum mercantur. Cibi simplices; agrestiapoma, recens fera, aut lac concretum. Sine apparatu, sine blandimentis, expellunt famem. Adversus sitim non eadem temperantia. Si indulserisebrietati suggerendo quantum concupiscunt, haud minus facile vitiis, quamarmis vincentur. 

XXIV. Genus spectaculorum unum atque in omni coetu idem. Nudi juvenes, quibus id ludicrum est, inter gladios se atque infestas frameas saltujaciunt. Exercitatio artem paravit, ars decorem: non in quaestum tamenaut mercedem; quamvis audacis lasciviae pretium est voluptas spectantium. Aleam, quod mirere, sobrii inter seria exercent tanta lucrandi perdendivetemeritate, ut, cum omnia defecerunt, extremo ac novissimo jactu delibertate ac de corpore contendant. Victus voluntariam servitutem adit:quamvis juvenior, quamvis robustior, alligari se ac venire patitur: eaest in re prava pervicacia: ipsi fidem vocant. Servos conditionis hujusper commercia tradunt, ut se quoque pudore victoriae exsolvant. 

XXV. Ceteris servis, non in nostrum morem descriptis per familiamministeriis, utuntur. Suam quisque sedem, suos penates regit. Frumentimodum dominus, aut pecoris aut vestis, ut colono, injungit: et servushactenus paret; cetera domus officia uxor ac liberi exsequuntur. Verberare servum ac vinculis et opere coercere, rarum. Occidere solent, non disciplina et severitate, sed impetu et ira, ut inimicum, nisi quodimpune. Liberti non multum supra servos sunt, raro aliquod momentum indomo, nunquam in civitate; exceptis duntaxat iis gentibus, quaeregnantur: ibi enim et super ingenuos et super nobiles ascendunt: apudceteros impares libertini libertatis argumentum sunt. 

XXVI. Fenus agitare et in usuras extendere, igno tum: ideoque magisservatur, quam si vetitum esset. Agri pro numero cultorum ab universis invices occupantur, quos mox inter se secundum dignationem partiuntur:facilitatem partiendi camporum spatia praestant. Arva per annos mutant:et superest ager; nec enim cum ubertate et amplitudine soli laborecontendunt, ut pomaria conserant et prata separent et hortos rigent: solaterrae seges imperatur. Unde annum quoque ipsum non in totidem digeruntspecies hiems et ver et aestas intellectum ac vocabula habent autumniperinde nomen ac bona ignorantur. 

XXVII. Funerum nulla ambitio; id solum observatur, ut corpora clarorumvirorum certis lignis crementur. Struem rogi nec vestibus nec odoribuscumulant: sua cuique arma, quorundam igni et equus adjicitur. Sepulcrumcaespes erigit; monumentorum arduum et operosum honorem, ut gravemdefunctis, aspernantur. Lamenta ac lacrimas cito, dolorem et tristitiamtarde ponunt. Feminis lugere honestum est; viris meminisse. Haec incommune de omnium Germanorum origine ac moribus accepimus: nuncsingularum gentium instituta ritusque, quatenus differant, quae nationese Germania in Gallias commigraverint, expediam. 

XXVIII. Validiores olim Gallorum res fuisse, summus auctorum divus Juliustradit: eoque credibile est etiam Gallos in Germaniam transgressos. Quantulum enim amnis obstabat, quo minus, ut quaeque gens evaluerat, occuparet permutaretque sedes, promiscuas adhuc et nulla regnorumpotentia divisas? Igitur inter Hercyniam sylvam Rhenumque et Moenum amnesHelvetii, ulteriora Boii, Gallica utraque gens, tenuere. Manet adhuc_Boihemi_ nomen, signatque loci veterem memoriam, quamvis mutatiscultoribus. Sed utrum Aravisci in Pannoniam ab Osis, Germanorum natione, an Osi ab Araviscis in Germaniam commigraverint, cum eodem adhuc sermone, institutis, moribus utantur, incertum est: quia, pari olim inopia aclibertate, eadem utriusque ripae bona malaque erant. Treveri et Nerviicirca affectationem Germanicae originis ultro ambitiosi sunt, tanquam perhanc gloriam sanguinis a similitudine et inertia Gallorum separentur. Ipsam Rheni ripam haud dubie Germanorum populi colunt, Vangiones, Triboci, Nemetes. Ne Ubii quidem, quanquam Romana colonia esse meruerintac libentius Agrippinenses conditoris sui nomine vocentur, origineerubescunt, transgressi olim et experimento fidei super ipsam Rheni ripamcollocati, ut arcerent, non ut custodirentur. 

XXIX. Omnium harum gentium virtute praecipui Batavi, non multum ex ripa, sed insulam Rheni amnis colunt, Chattorum quondam populus et seditionedomestica in eas sedes transgressus, in quibus pars Romani imperiifierent. Manet honos et antiquae societatis insigne: nam nec tributiscontemnuntur, nec publicanis atterit: exempti oneribus et collationibuset tantum in usum proeliorum sepositi, velut tela atque arma, bellisreservantur. Est in eodem obsequio et Mattiacorum gens; protulit enimmagnitudo populi Romani ultra Rhenum, ultraque veteres terminos, imperiireverentiam. Ita sede finibusque in sua ripa, mente animoque nobiscumagunt, cetera similes Batavis, nisi quod ipso adhuc terrae suae solo etcoelo acrius animantur. Non numeraverim inter Germaniae populos, quanquamtrans Rhenum Danubiumque consederint, eos, qui Decumates agros exercent. Levissimus quisque Gallorum et inopia audax, dubiae possessionis solumoccupavere. Mox limite acto promotisque praesidiis, sinus imperii et parsprovinciae habentur. 

XXX. Ultra hos Chatti initium sedis ab Hercynio saltu inchoant, non itaeffusis ac palustribus locis ut ceterae civitates, in quas Germaniapatescit; durant siquidem colles, paulatim rarescunt, et Chattos suossaltus Hercynius prosequitur simul atque deponit. Duriora genti corpora, stricti artus, minax vultus et major animi vigor. Multum, ut interGermanos, rationis ac solertiae: praeponere electos, audire praepositos, nosse ordines, intelligere occasiones, differre impetus, disponere diem, vallare noctem, fortunam inter dubia, virtutem inter certa numerare:quodque rarissimum nec nisi ratione disciplinae concessum, plus reponerein duce, quam exercitu. Omne robur in pedite, quem, super arma, ferramentis quoque et copiis onerant. Alios ad proelium ire videas, Chattos ad bellum. Rari excursus et fortuita pugna; equestrium sanevirium id proprium, cito parare victoriam, cito cedere: velocitas juxtaformidinem, cunctatio propior constantiae est. 

XXXI. Et aliis Germanorum populis usurpatum rara et privata cujusqueaudentia apud Chattos in consensum vertit, ut primum adoleverint, crinembarbamque submittere, nec, nisi hoste caeso, exuere votivum obligatumquevirtuti oris habitum. Super sanguinem et spolia revelant frontem, sequetum demum pretia nascendi retulisse, dignosque patria ac parentibusferunt. Ignavis et imbellibus manet squalor. Fortissimus quisque ferreuminsuper annulum (ignominiosum id genti) velut vinculum gestat, donec secaede hostis absolvat. Plurimis Chattorum hic placet habitus. Jamquecanent insignes, et hostibus simul suisque monstrati. Omnium penes hosinitia pugnarum: haec prima semper acies, visu nova; nam ne in pacequidem vultu mitiore mansuescunt. Nulli domus aut ager aut aliqua cura:prout ad quemque venere, aluntur: prodigi alieni, contemptores sui donecexsanguis senectus tam durae virtuti impares faciat. 

XXXII. Proximi Chattis certum jam alveo Rhenum, quique terminus essesufficiat, Usipii ac Tencteri colunt. Tencteri, super solitum bellorumdecus, equestris disciplinae arte praecellunt: nec major apud Chattospeditum laus, quam Tencteris equitum. Sic instituere majores, posteriimitantur; hi lusus infantium, haec juvenum aemulatio, perseverant senesinter familiam et penates et jura successionum equi traduntur; excipitfilius, non, ut cetera, maximus natu, sed prout ferox bello et melior. 

XXXIII. Juxta Tencteros Bructeri olim occurrebant: nunc Chamavos etAngrivarios immigrasse narratur, pulsis Bructeris ac penitus excisisvicinarum consensu nationum, seu superbiae odio, seu praedae dulcedine, seu favore quodam erga nos deorum: nam ne spectaculo quidem proeliiinvidere: super sexaginta millia, non armis telisque Romanis, sed, quodmagnificentius est, oblectationi oculisque ceciderunt. Maneat, quaeso, duretque gentibus, si non amor nostri, at certe odium sui: quando, urgentibus imperii fatis, nihil jam praestare fortuna majus potest, quamhostium discordiam. 

XXXIV. Angrivarios et Chamavos a tergo Dulgibini et Chasuarii cluduntaliaeque gentes, haud perinde memoratae. A fronte Frisii excipiunt. Majoribus minoribusque Frisiis vocabulum est ex modo virium: utraequenationes usque ad Oceanum Rheno praetexuntur, ambiuntque immensos insuperlacus et Romanis classibus navigatos. Ipsum quin etiam Oceanum illatentavimus: et superesse adhuc Herculis columnas fama vulgavit; siveadiit Hercules, seu, quicquid ubique magnificum est, in claritatem ejusreferre consensimus. Nec defuit audentia Druso Germanico: sed obstititOceanus in se simul atque in Herculem inquiri. Mox nemo tentavit;sanctiusque ac reverentius visum, de actis deorum credere, quam scire. 

XXXV. Hactenus in Occidentem Germaniam novimus. In Septentrionem ingentiflexu redit. Ac primo statim Chaucorum gens, quanquam incipiat a Frisiisac partem littoris occupet, omnium, quas exposui, gentium lateribusobtenditur, donec in Chattos usque sinuetur. Tam immensum terrarumspatium non tenent tantum Chauci, sed et implent: populus inter Germanosnobilissimus, quique magnitudinem suam malit justitia tueri: sinecupiditate, sine impotentia, quieti secretique, nulla provocant bella, nullis raptibus aut latrociniis populantur. Id praecipuum virtutis acvirium argumentum est, quod, ut superiores agant, non per injuriasassequuntur. Prompta tamen omnibus arma, ac, si res poscat, exercitus, plurimum virorum equorumque: et quiescentibus eadem fama. 

XXXVI. In latere Chaucorum Chattorumque Cherusci nimiam ac marcentem diupacem illacessiti nutrierunt; idque jucundius, quam tutius, fuit: quiainter impotentes et validos falso quiescas; ubi manu agitur, modestia acprobitas nomina superioris sunt. Ita, qui olim boni aequique Cherusci, nunc inertes ac stulti vocantur: Chattis victoribus fortuna in sapientiamcessit. Tracti ruina Cheruscorum et Fosi, contermina gens, adversarumrerum ex aequo socii, cum in secundis minores fuissent. 

XXXVII. Eundem Germaniae sinum proximi Oceano Cimbri tenent, parva nunccivitas, sed gloria ingens; veterisque famae lata vestigia manent, utraque ripa castra ac spatia, quorum ambitu nunc quoque metiaris molemmanusque gentis et tam magni exitus fidem. Sexcentesimum et quadragesimumannum urbs nostra agebat, cum primum Cimbrorum audita sunt arma, CaecilioMetello et Papirio Carbone consulibus. Ex quo si ad alterum ImperatorisTrajani consulatum computemus, ducenti ferme et decem anni colliguntur;tamdiu Germania vincitur. Medio tam longi aevi spatio, multa invicemdamna: non Samnis, non Poeni, non Hispaniae Galliaeve, ne Parthi quidemsaepius admonuere: quippe regno Arsacis acrior est Germanorum libertas. Quid enim aliud nobis, quam caedem Crassi, amisso et ipse Pacoro, infraVentidium dejectus Oriens objecerit? At Germani, Carbone et Cassio etScauro Aurelio et Servilio Caepione, M. Quoque Manlio fusis vel captis, quinque simul consulares exercitus Populo Romano, Varum, tresque cum eolegiones, etiam Caesari abstulerunt: nec impune C. Marius in Italia, divus Julius in Gallia, Drusus ac Nero et Germanicus in suis eos sedibusperculerunt. Mox ingentes C. Caesaris minae in ludibrium versae. Indeotium, donec occasione discordiae nostrae et civilium armorum, expugnatislegionum hibernis, etiam Gallias affectavere: ac rursus pulsi, indeproximis temporibus triumphati magis quam victi sunt. 

XXXVIII. Nunc de Suevis dicendum est, quorum non una, ut ChattorumTencterorumve, gens: majorem enim Germaniae partem obtinent, propriisadhuc nationibus nominibusque discreti, quanquam in commune Suevivocentur. Insigne gentis obliquare crinem nodoque substringere: sic Suevia ceteris Germanis, sic Suevorum ingenui a servis separantur in aliisgentibus, seu cognatione aliqua Suevorum, seu quod saepe accidit, imitatione, rarum et intra juventae spatium; apud Suevos, usque adcanitiem, horrentem capillum retro sequuntur, ac saepe in ipso solovertice religant. Principes et ornatiorem habent: ea cura formae, sedinnoxiae: neque enim ut ament amenturve; in altitudinem quandam etterrorem, adituri bella, compti, ut hostium oculis, ornantur. 

XXXIX. Vetustissimos se nobilissimosque Suevorum Semnones memorant. Fides antiquitatis religione firmatur. Stato tempore in silvam auguriispatrum et prisca formidine sacram, omnes ejusdem sanguinis populilegationibus coeunt, caesoque publice homine celebrant barbari ritushorrenda primordia. Est et alia luco reverentia. Nemo nisi vinculoligatus ingreditur, ut minor et potestatem numinis prae se ferens, Siforte prolapsus est, attolli et insurgere haud licitum: per humumevolvuntur: eoque omnis superstitio respicit, tanquam inde initia gentis, ibi regnator omnium deus, cetera subjecta atque parentia. Adjicitauctoritatem fortuna Semnonum: centum pagis habitantur; magnoque corporeefficitur, ut se Suevorum caput credant. 

XL. Contra Langobardos paucitas nobilitat: plurimis ac valentissimisnationibus cincti, non per obsequium, sed proeliis et periclitando tutisunt. Reudigni deinde et Aviones et Anglii et Varini et Eudoses etSuardones et Nuithones fluminibus aut silvis muniuntur: nec quidquamnotabile in singulis, nisi quod in commune Nerthum, id est Terram matremcolunt, eamque intervenire rebus hominum, invehi populis arbitrantur. Estin insula Oceani castum nemus, dicatumque in eo vehiculum, vestecontectum attingere uni sacerdoti concessum. Is adesse penetrali deamintelligit, vectamque bubus feminis multa cum veneratione prosequitur. Laeti tunc dies, festa loca, quaecumque adventu hospitioque dignatur. Nonbella ineunt, non arma sumunt; clausum omne ferrum: pax et quies tunctantum nota, tunc tantum amata, donec idem sacerdos satiatamconversatione mortalium deam templo reddat. Mox vehiculum et vestes, et, si credere velis, numen ipsum secreto lacu abluitur. Servi ministrant, quos statim idem lacus haurit; arcanus hinc terror sanctaque ignorantia, quid sit illud, quod tantum perituri vident. 

XLI. Et haec quidem pars Suevorum in secretiora Germaniae porrigitur. Propior, ut quo modo paulo ante Rhenum, sic nunc Danubium sequar, Hermundurorum civitas, fida Romanis, eoque solis Germanorum non in ripacommercium, sed penitus, atque in splendidissima Rhaetiae provinciaecolonia. Passim et sine custode transeunt: et, cum ceteris gentibus armamodo castraque nostra ostendamus, his domos villasque patefecimus nonconcupiscentibus. In Hermunduris Albis oritur, flumen inclitum et notumolim; nunc tantum auditur. 

XLII. Juxta Hermunduros Narisci, ac deinde Marcomanni et Quadi agunt. Praecipua Marcomannorum gloria viresque, atque ipsa etiam sedes, pulsisolim Boiis, virtute parta. Nec Narisci Quadive degenerant. EaqueGermaniae velut frons est, quatenus Danubio peragitur. MarcomannisQuadisque usque ad nostram memoriam reges manserunt ex gente ipsorum, nobile Marobodui et Tudri genus: jam et externos patiuntur. Sed vis etpotentia regibus ex auctoritate Romana: raro armis nostris, saepiuspecunia juvantur, nec minus valent. 

XLIII. Retro Marsigni, Gothini, Osi, Burii, terga MarcomannorumQuadorumque claudunt: e quibus Marsigni et Burii sermone cultuque Suevosreferunt Gothinos Gallica, Osos Pannonica lingua coarguit non esseGermanos, et quod tributa patiuntur. Partem tributorum Sarmatae, partemQuadi, ut alienigenis, imponunt. Gothini, quo magis pudeat, et ferrumeffodiunt. Omnesque hi populi pauca campestrium, ceterum saltus etvertices montium jugumque insederunt. Dirimit enim scinditque Sueviamcontinuum montium jugum, ultra quod plurimae gentes agunt: ex quibuslatissime patet Lygiorum nomen in plures civitates diffusum. Valentissimas nominasse sufficiet, Arios, Helveconas, Manimos, Elysios, Naharvalos. Apud Naharvalos antiquae religionis lucus ostenditur. Praesidet sacerdos muliebri ornatu: sed deos, interpretatione Romana, Castorem Pollucemque memorant: ea vis numini; nomen Alcis. Nullasimulacra, nullum peregrinae superstitionis vestigium: ut fratres tamen, ut juvenes, venerantur. Ceterum Arii super vires, quibus enumeratos pauloante populos antecedunt, truces, insitae feritati arte ac temporelenocinantur. Nigra scuta, tincta corpora: atras ad proelia nocteslegunt: ipsaque formidine atque umbra feralis exercitus terroreminferant, nullo hostium sustinente novum ac velut infernum aspectum: namprimi in omnibus proeliis oculi vincuntur. Trans Lygios Gothonesregnantur, paulo jam adductius, quam ceterae Germanorum gentes, nondumtamen supra libertatem. Protinus deinde ab Oceano Rugii et Lemoviiomniumque harum gentium insigne, rotunda scuta, breves gladii, et ergareges obsequium. 

XLIV. Suionum hinc civitates, ipso in Oceano, praeter viros armaqueclassibus valent: forma navium eo differt, quod utrimque prora paratamsemper appulsui frontem agit: nec velis ministrantur, nec remos inordinem lateribus adjungunt. Solutum, ut in quibusdam fluminum, etmutabile, ut res poscit, hinc vel illinc remigium. Est apud illos etopibus honos; eoque unus imperitat, nullis jam exceptionibus, nonprecario jure parendi. Nec arma, ut apud ceteros Germanos, in promiscuo, sed clausa sub custode et quidem servo: quia subitos hostium incursusprohibet Oceanus, otiosa porro armatorum manus facile lasciviunt:enimvero neque nobilem neque ingenuum ne libertinum quidem, armispraeponere regia utilitas est. 

XLV. Trans Suionas aliud mare, pigrum ac prope immotum, quo cingicludique terrarum orbem hinc fides, quod extremus cadentis jam solisfulgor in ortus edurat adeo clarus, ut sidera hebetet; sonum insuperaudiri, formasque deorum et radios capitis aspici persuasio adjicit. Illuc usque, et fama vera, tantum natura. Ergo jam dextro Suevici marislittore Aestyorum gentes alluuntur: quibus ritus habitusque Suevorum;lingua Britannicae propior. Matrem deum venerantur: insignesuperstitionis, formas aprorum gestant; id pro armis omnique tutela:securum deae cultorem etiam inter hostes praestat. Rarus ferri, frequensfustium usus. Frumenta ceterosque fructus patientius, quam pro solitaGermanorum inertia, laborant. Sed et mare scrutantur, ac soli omniumsuccinum, quod ipsi glesum vocant inter vada atque in ipso littorelegunt. Nec, quae natura quaeve ratio gignat, ut barbaris, quaesitumcompertumve. Diu quin etiam inter cetera ejectamenta maris jacebat, donecluxuria nostra dedit nomen: ipsis in nullo usu: rude legitur, informeperfertur, pretiumque mirantes accipiunt. Succum tamen arborum esseintelligas, quia terrena quaedam atque etiam volucria animalia plerumqueinterlucent, quae implicata humore, mox, durescente materia, cluduntur. Fecundiora igitur nemora lucosque, sicut Orientis secretis, ubi thurabalsamaque sudantur, ita Occidentis insulis terrisque inesse, crediderim;quae vicini solis radiis expressa atque liquentia in proximum marelabuntur, ac vi tempestatum in adversa littora exundant. Si naturamsuccini admoto igne tentes, in modum taedae accenditur, alitque flammampinguem et olentem: mox ut in picem resinamve lentescit. SuionibusSitonum gentes continuantur. Cetera similes, uno differunt, quod feminadominatur: in tantum non modo a libertate, sed etiam a servitutedegenerant. 

XLVI. Hic Sueviae finis. Peucinorum Vene dorumque et Fennorum nationesGermanis an Sarmatis ascribam, dubito: quanquam Peucini, quos quidamBastarnas vocant, sermone, cultu, sede ac domiciliis, ut Germani, agunt. Sordes omnium ac torpor procerum: connubiis mixtis, nonnihil inSarmatarum habitum foedantur. Venedi multum ex moribus traxerunt. Namquidquid inter Peucinos Fennosque silvarum ac montium erigitur, latrociniis pererrant. Hi tamen inter Germanos potius referuntur, quia etdomos figunt et scuta gestant et pedum usu ac pernicitate gaudent; quaeomnia diversa Sarmatis sunt, in plaustro equoque viventibus. Fennis miraferitas, foeda paupertas: non arma, non equi, non penates: victui herba, vestitui pelles, cubile humus: sola in sagittis spes, quas, inopia ferri, ossibus asperant. Idemque venatus viros pariter ac feminas alit. Passimenim comitantur, partemque praedae petunt. Nec aliud infantibus ferarumimbriumque suffugium, quam ut in aliquo ramorum nexu contegantur: hucredeunt juvenes, hoc senum receptaculum. Sed beatius arbitrantur, quamingemere agris, illaborare domibus, suas alienasque fortunas spe metuqueversare. Securi adversus homines, securi adversus deos, rem difficillimamassecuti sunt, ut illis ne vote quidem opus esset. Cetera jam fabulosa:Hellusios et Oxionas ora hominum vultusque, corpora atque artus ferarum, gerere: quod ego, ut incompertum, in medium relinquam. 

CN. JULII AGRICOLAE VITA. 

BREVIARIUM. 

Cap. 1. Scribendi clarorum virorum vitam mos antiquus, 2. Sub malisprincipibus periculosus, 3. Sub Trajano in honorem Agricolae repetitus aTacito, qui non eloquentiam, at pietatem pollicetur. 4. Agricolae stirps, educatio, studia. 5. Positis in Britannia primis castrorum rudimentis, 6. Uxorem ducit: fit quaestor, tribunus, praetor: recognoscendis templorumdonis praefectus. 7. Othoniano bello matrem partemque patrimonii amittit. 8. In Vespasiani partes transgressus, legioni vicesimae in Britanniapraepositus, alienae famae cura promovet suam. 9. Redux inter patriciosascitus Aquitaniam regit. Consul factus Tacito filiam despondet. Britanniae praeficitur. 

10. Britanniae descriptio. Thule cognita: mare pigrum. 11. Britannorumorigo, habitus, sacra, sermo, mores, 12. Militia, regimen, rarusconventus: coelum, solum, metalla, margarita. 13. Victae gentis ingenium. Caesarum in Britanniam expeditiones. 14. Consularium legatorum resgestae. 15. Britanniae rebellio, 16. Boadicea duce coepta, a Suet. Paullino compressa. Huic succedunt ignavi. 17. Rem restituunt PetiliusCerialis et Julius Frontinus; hic Silures, ille Brigantes vincit; 18. Agricola Ordovices et Monam. Totam provinciam pacat, et 19, 20. Moderatione, prudentia, abstinentia, aequitate in obsequio retinet, 21. Animosque artibus et voluptatibus mollit. 

22, 23. Nova expeditio novas gentes aperit, quae praesidio firmantur. Agricolae candor in communicanda gloria. 24. Consilium de occupandaHibernia. 25-27. Civitates trans Bodotriam sitae explorantur. Caledonii, Romanos aggressi, consilio ductuque Agricolae pulsi, sacrificiisconspirationem civitatum sanciunt. 28. Usipiorum cohors miro casuBritanniam circumvecta. Agricolae filius obit. 29. Bellum Britannireparant Calgaco duce, cujus 30-32. Oratio ad suos. 33, 34. Romanosquoque hortatur Agricola. 35-37. Atrox et cruentum proelium. 38. PenesRomanos victoria. Agricola Britanniam circumvehi praecipit. 

39. Domitianus, fronte laetus, pectore anxius, nuntium victoriae excipit. 40. Honores tamen Agricolae decerni jubet, condito odio, donec provinciadecedat Agricola. Is redux modeste agit. 41. Periculum ab accusatoribuset laudatoribus. 42. Excusat se, ne provinciam sortiatur proconsul. 43. Obit non sine veneni suspicione, a Domitiano dati. 44. Ejus aetas, habitus, honores, opes. 45. Mortis opportunitas ante Domitianiatrocitates. 46. Questus auctoris et ex virtute solatia. Fama Agricolaead posteros transmissa. 

I. Clarorum virorum facta moresque posteris tradere, antiquitus usitatum, ne nostris quidem temporibus quanquam incuriosa suorum aetas omisit, quotiens magna aliqua ac nobilis virtus vicit ac supergressa est vitiumparvis magnisque civitatibus commune, ignorantiam recti et invidiam. Sedapud priores, ut agere digna memoratu pronum magisque in aperto erat, itaceleberrimus quisque ingenio ad prodendam virtutis memoriam, sine gratiaaut ambitione, bonae tantum conscientiae pretio ducebatur. Ac pleriquesuam ipsi vitam narrare fiduciam potius morum, quam arrogantiam arbitratisunt: nec id Rutilio et Scauro citra fidem aut obtrectationi fuit: adeovirtutes iisdem temporibus optime aestimantur, quibus facillimegignuntur. At nunc narraturo mihi vitam defuncti hominis, venia opusfuit: quam non petissem incursaturus tam saeva et infesta virtutibustempora. 

II. Legimus, cum Aruleno Rustico Paetus Thrasea, Herennio SenecioniPriscus Helvidius laudati essent, capitale fuisse: neque in ipsos modoauctores, sed in libros quoque eorum saevitum, delegato triumvirisministerio, ut monumenta clarissimorum ingeniorum in comitio ac forourerentur. Scilicet illo igne vocem populi Romani et libertatem senatuset conscientiam generis humani aboleri arbitrabantur, expulsis insupersapientiae professoribus atque omni bona arte in exilium acta, ne quidusquam honestum occurreret. Dedimus profecto grande patientiaedocumentum: et sicut vetus aetas vidit, quid ultimum in libertate esset, ita nos, quid in servitute, adempto per inquisitiones et loquendiaudiendique commercio. Memoriam quoque ipsam cum voce perdidissemus, sitam in nostra potestate esset oblivisci, quam tacere. 

III. Nunc demum redit animus: et quanquam primo statim beatissimi saeculiortu Nerva Caesar res olim dissociabiles miscuerit, principatum aclibertatem, augeatque quotidie felicitatem imperii Nerva Trajanus, necspem modo ac votum securitas publica, sed ipsius voti fiduciam ac roburassumpserit; natura tamen infirmitatis humanae tardiora sunt remedia, quam mala; et, ut corpora nostra lente augescunt, cito exstinguuntur, sicingenia studiaque oppresseris facilius, quam revocaveris. Subit quippeetiam ipsius inertiae dulcedo: et invisa primo desidia postremo amatur. Quid, si per quindecim annos, grande mortalis aevi spatium, multifortuitis casibus, promptissimus quisque saevitia principisinterciderunt? Pauci, et, ut ita dixerim, non modo aliorum, sed etiamnostri superstites sumus, exemptis e media vita tot annis, quibus juvenesad senectutem, senes prope ad ipsos exactae aetatis terminos persilentium venimus. Non tamen pigebit vel incondita ac rudi voce memoriamprioris servitutis ac testimonium praesentium bonorum composuisse. Hicinterim liber honori Agricolae soceri mei destinatus, professionepietatis aut laudatus erit aut excusatus. 

IV. Cnaeus Julius Agricola, veteri et illustri Forojuliensium coloniaortus, utrumque avum procuratorem Caesarum habuit: quae equestrisnobilitas est. Pater Julius Graecinus, senatorii ordinis, studioeloquentiae sapientiaeque notus, iisque ipsis virtutibus iram CaiiCaesaris meritus: namque M. Silanum accusare jussus et, quia abnuerat, interfectus est. Mater Julia Procilla fuit, rarae castitatis: in hujussinu indulgentiaque educatus, per omnem honestarum artium cultumpueritiam adolescentiamque transegit. Arcebat eum ab illecebrispeccantium, praeter ipsius bonam integramque naturam, quod statimparvulus sedem ac magistram studiorum Massiliam habuit, locum Graecacomitate et provinciali parsimonia mistum ac bene compositum. Memoriateneo solitum ipsum narrare, se in prima juventa studium philosophiaeacrius, ultra quam concessum Romano ac senatori, hausisse, ni prudentiamatris incensum ac flagrantem animum coercuisset. Scilicet sublime eterectum ingenium pulchritudinem ac speciem excelsae magnaeque gloriaevehementius, quam caute, appetebat: mox mitigavit ratio et aetas:retinuitque, quod est difficillimum, ex sapientia modum. 

V. Prima castrorum rudimenta in Britannia Suetonio Paullino, diligenti acmoderato duci, approbavit, electus, quem contubernio aestimaret. NecAgricola licenter more juvenum, qui militiam in lasciviam vertunt, nequesegniter ad voluptates et commeatus titulum tribunatus et inscitiamretulit: sed noscere provinciam, nosci exercitui, discere a peritis, sequi optimos, nihil appetere jactatione, nihil ob formidinem recusare, simulque et anxius et intentus agere. Non sane alias exercitatiormagisque in ambiguo Britannia fuit: trucidati veterani, incensaecoloniae, intercepti exercitus; tum de salute, mox de victoria, certavere. Quae cuncta, etsi consiliis ductuque alterius agebantur acsumma rerum et recuperatae provinciae gloria in ducem cessit, artem etusum et stimulos addidere juveni; intravitque animum militaris gloriaecupido ingrata temporibus, quibus sinistra erga eminentes interpretatio, nec minus periculum ex magna fama, quam ex mala. 

VI. Hinc ad capessendos magistratus in urbem digressus, DomitiamDecidianam, splendidis natalibus ortam, sibi junxit; idque matrimonium admajora nitenti decus ac robur fuit; vixeruntque mira concordia, permutuam caritatem et invicem se anteponendo: nisi quod in bona uxore tantomajor laus, quanto in mala plus culpae est. Sors quaesturae provinciamAsiam, proconsulem Salvium Titianum dedit: quorum neutro corruptus est;quanquam et provincia dives ac parata peccantibus, et proconsul in omnemaviditatem pronus, quantalibet facilitate redempturus esset mutuamdissimulationem mali. Auctus est ibi filia, in subsidium simul etsolatium: nam filium ante sublatum brevi amisit. Mox inter quaesturam actribunatum plebis atque etiam ipsum tribunatus annum quiete et otiotransiit, gnarus sub Nerone temporum, quibus inertia pro sapientia fuit. Idem praeturae tenor et silentium; nec enim jurisdictio obvenerat: ludoset inania honoris medio rationis atque abundantiae duxit, uti longe aluxuria, ita famae propior. Tum electus a Galba ad dona templorumrecognoscenda, diligentissima conquisitione fecit, ne cujus alteriussacrilegium respublica, quam Neronis sensisset. 

VII. Sequens annus gravi vulnere animum domumque ejus afflixit: namclassis Othoniana, licenter vaga, dum Intemelios (Liguriae pars est)hostiliter populatur, matrem Agricolae in praediis suis interfecit:praediaque ipsa et magnam patrimonii partem diripuit, quae causa caedisfuerat. Igitur ad solemnia pietatis profectus Agricola, nuntio affectatia Vespasiano imperii deprehensus ac statim in partes transgressus est. Initia principatus ac statim urbis Mucianus regebat, juvene admodumDomitiano et ex paterna fortuna tantum licentiam usurpante. Is missum addelectus agendos Agricolam integreque ac strenue versatum, vicesimaelegioni, tarde ad sacramentum transgressae; praeposuit, ubi decessorseditiose agere narrabatur: quippe legatis quoque consularibus nimia acformidolosa erat. Nec legatus praetorius ad cohibendum potens, incertum, suo an militum ingenio: ita successor simul et ultor electus, rarissimamoderatione maluit videri invenisse bonos, quam fecisse. 

VIII. Praeerat tunc Britanniae Vettius Bolanus placidius, quam ferociprovincia dignum est: temperavit Agricola vim suam ardoremque compescuit, ne incresceret; peritus obsequi eruditusque utilia honestis miscere. Brevi deinde Britannia consularem Petilium Cerialem accepit. Habueruntvirtutes spatium exemplorum. Sed primo Cerialis labores modo etdiscrimina, mox et gloriam communicabat: saepe parti exercitus inexperimentum, aliquando majoribus copiis ex eventu praefecit: necAgricola unquam in suam famam gestis exsultavit; ad auctorem et ducem, utminister, fortunam referebat: ita virtute in obsequendo, verecundia inpraedicando, extra invidiam, nec extra gloriam erat. 

IX. Revertentem ab legatione legionis divus Vespasianus inter patriciosascivit, ac deinde provinciae Aquitaniae praeposuit, splendidae in primisdignitatis, administratione ac spe consulatus, cui destinarat. Creduntplerique militaribus ingeniis subtilitatem deesse, quia castrensisjurisdictio secura et obtusior ac plura manu agens calliditatem fori nonexerceat. Agricola naturali prudentia, quamvis inter togatos, facilejusteque agebat. Jam vero tempora curarum remissionumque divisa: ubiconventus ac judicia poscerent, gravis, intentus, severus, et saepiusmisericors; ubi officio satisfactum, nulla ultra potestatis persona:tristitiam et arrogantiam et avaritiam exuerat: nec illi, quod estrarissimum, aut facilitas auctoritatem aut severitas amorem deminuit. Integritatem atque abstinentiam in tanto viro referre, injuria virtutumfuerit. Ne famam quidem, cui etiam saepe boni indulgent, ostentandavirtute, aut per artem quaesivit: procul ab aemulatione adversuscollegas, procul a contentione adversus procuratores, et vincereinglorium, et atteri sordidum arbitrabatur. Minus triennium in ealegatione detentus ac statim ad spem consulatus revocatus est, comitanteopinione Britanniam ei provinciam dari nullis in hoc suis sermonibus sedquia par videbatur. Haud semper errat fama, aliquando et elegit. Consulegregiae tum spei filiam juveni mihi despondit ac post Consulatumcollocavit, et statim Britanniae praepositus est, adjecto pontificatussacerdotio. 

X. Britanniae situm populosque, multis scriptoribus memoratos non incomparationem curae ingeniive referam; sed quia tum primum perdomita est. Ita quae priores nondum comperta eloquentia percoluere, rerum fidetradentur. Britannia, insularum quas Romana notitia complectitur, maxima, spatio ac coelo in orientem Germaniae, in occidentem Hispaniaeobtenditur: Gallis in meridiem etiam inspicitur: septemtrionalia ejus, nullis contra terris, vasto atque aperto mari pulsantur. Formam totiusBritanniae Livius veterum, Fabius Rusticus recentium eloquentissimiauctores, oblongae scutulae vel bipenni assimulavere: et est ea faciescitra Caledoniam, unde et in universum fama est transgressa: sedimmensunt et enorme spatium procurrentium extremo jam littore terrarum, velut in cuneum tenuatur. Hanc oram novissimi maris tunc primum Romanaclassis circumvecta insulam esse Britanniam affirmavit, ac simulincognitas ad id tempus insulas, quas Orcadas vocant, invenit domuitque. Dispecta est et Thule, nam hactenus jussum, et hiems appetebat; sed marepigrum et grave remigantibus; perhibent ne ventis quidem perinde attolli:credo, quod rariores terrae montesque, causa ac materia tempestatum, etprofunda moles continui maris tardius impellitur. Naturam Oceani atqueaestus neque quaerere hujus operis est, ac multi retulere; unumaddiderim: nusquam latius dominari mare, multum fluminum huc atque illucferre, nec littore tenus accrescere aut resorberi, sed influere penitusatque ambire, et jugis etiam atque montibus inseri velut in suo. 

XI. Ceterum Britanniam qui mortales initio coluerint, indigenae anadvecti, ut inter barbaros, parum compertum. Habitus corporum varii:atque ex eo argumenta; namque rutilae Caledoniam habitantium comae, magniartus, Germanicam originem asseverant. Silurum colorati vultus et tortiplerumque crines et posita contra Hispania Iberos veteres trajecisseeasque sedes occupasse fidem faciunt. Proximi Gallis et similes sunt; seudurante originis vi, seu, procurrentibus in diversa terris, positio coelicorporibus habitum dedit: in universum tamen aestimanti, Gallos vicinaminsulam occupasse credibile est. Eorum sacra deprehendas superstitionumpersuasione: sermo haud multum diversus; in deposcendis periculis eademaudacia et, ubi advenere, in detrectandis eadem formido. Plus tamenferociae Britanni praeferunt, ut quos nondum longa pax emollierit: namGallos quoque in bellis floruisse accepimus: mox segnitia cum otiointravit, amissa virtute pariter ac libertate; quod Britannorum olimvictis evenit: ceteri manent, quales Galli fuerunt. 

XII. In pedite robur: quaedam nationes et curru proeliantur: honestiorauriga, clientes propugnant. Olim regibus parebant, nunc per principesfactionibus et studiis trahuntur: nec aliud adversus validissimas gentespro nobis utilius, quam quod in commune non consulunt. Rarus duabustribusve civitatibus ad propulsandum commune periculum conventus: ita, dum singuli pugnant, universi vincuntur. Coelum crebris imbribus acnebulis foedum: asperitas frigorum abest. Dierum spatia ultra nostriorbis mensuram, et nox clara et extrema Britanniae parte brevis, ut finematque initium lucis exiguo discrimine internoscas. Quod si nubes nonofficiant, aspici per noctem solis fulgorem, nec occidere et exsurgere, sed transire affirmant. Scilicet extrema et plana terrarum, humili umbra, non erigunt tenebras, infraque coelum et sidera nox cadit. Solum, praeteroleam vitemque et cetera calidioribus terris oriri sueta, patiens frugum, fecundum. Tarde mitescunt, cito proveniunt: eadem utriusque rei causa, multus humor terrarum coelique. Fert Britannia aurum et argentum et aliametalla, pretium victoriae: gignit et Oceanus margarita, sed subfusca acliventia. Quidam artem abesse legentibus arbitrantur: nam in Rubro mariviva ac spirantia saxis avelli, in Britannia, prout expulsa sint, colligi: ego facilius crediderim naturam margaritis deesse, quam nobisavaritiam. 

XIII. Ipsi Britanni delectum ac tributa et injuncta imperii muneraimpigre obeunt, si injuriae absint: has aegre tolerant, jam domiti utpareant, nondum ut serviant. Igitur primus omnium Romanorum divus Juliuscum exercitu Britanniam ingressus, quanquam prospera pugna terrueritincolas ac littore potitus sit, potest videri ostendisse posteris, nontradidisse. Mox bella civilia et in rempublicam versa principum arma, aclonga oblivio Britanniae etiam in pace. Consilium id divus Augustusvocabat, Tiberius praeceptum. Agitasse C. Caesarem de intranda Britanniasatis, constat, ni velox ingenio, mobilis poenitentiae, et ingentesadversus Germaniam conatus frustra fuissent. Divus Claudius auctoroperis, transvectis legionibus auxiliisque et assumpto in partem rerumVespasiano: quod initium venturae mox fortunae fuit: domitae gentes, capti reges, et monstratus fatis Vespasianus. 

XIV. Consularium primus Aulus Plautius praepositus, ac subinde OstoriusScapula, uterque bello egregius: redactaque paulatim in formam provinciaeproxima pars Britanniae: addita insuper veteranorum colonia: quaedamcivitates Cogiduno regi donatae (is id nostram usque memoriam fidissimusmansit) ut vetere ac jam pridem recepta populi Romani consuetudine, haberet instrumenta servitutis et reges. Mox Didius Gallus parta aprioribus continuit, paucis admodum castellis in ulteriora promotis, perquae fama aucti officii quaereretur. Didium Veranius excepit, isque intraannum exstinctus est. Suetonius hinc Paullinus biennio prosperas reshabuit, subactis nationibus firmatisque praesidiis: quorum fiducia Monarainsulam, ut vires rebellibus ministrantem, aggressus, terga occasionipatefecit. 

XV. Namque absentia legati remoto metu, Britanni agitare inter se malaservitutis, conferre injurias et interpretando accendere: nihil proficipatientia, nisi ut graviora, tanquam ex facili toleratibus, imperentur:singulos sibi olim reges fuisse, nunc binos imponi: e quibus legatus insanguinem, procurator in bona saeviret. Aeque discordiam praepositorum, aeque concordiam, subjectis exitiosam: alterius manus centuriones, alterius servos vim et contumelias miscere. Nihil jam cupiditati, nihillibidini exceptum: in proelio fortiorem esse, qui spoliet; nunc abignavis plerumque et imbellibus eripi domos, abstrahi liberos, injungidelectus, tanquam mori tantum pro patria nescientibus: quantulum enimtransisse militum, si sese Britanni numerent? sic Germanias excussissejugum: et flumine, non Oceano, defendi: sibi patriam, conjuges, parentes, illis avaritiam et luxuriam causas belli esse. Recessuros, ut divusJulius recessisset, modo virtutes majorum suorum aemularentur. Neveproelii unius aut alterius eventu pavescerent: plus impetus, majoremconstantiam, penes miseros esse. Jam Britannorum etiam deos misereri, quiRomanum ducem absentem, qui relegatum in alia insula exercitumdetinerent: jam ipsos, quod difficillimum fuerit, deliberare: porro inejusmodi consiliis periculosius esse deprehendi, quam audere. 

XVI. His atque talibus invicem instincti, Boudicea, generis regii femina, duce (neque enim sexum in imperiis discernunt) sumpsere universi bellum:ac sparsos per castella milites consectati, expugnatis praesidiis, ipsamcoloniam invasere, ut sedem servitutis: nec ullum in barbaris saevitiaegenus omisit ira et victoria. Quod nisi Paullinus, cognito provinciaemotu, propere subvenisset, amissa Britannia foret: quam unius proeliifortuna veteri patientiae restituit, tenentibus arma plerisque, quosconscientia defectionis et propius ex legato timor agitabat, ne, quanquamegregius cetera, arroganter in deditos et, ut suae quoque injuriaeultor, durius consuleret. Missus igitur Petronius Turpilianus, tanquamexorabilior: et delictis hostium novus, eoque poenitentiae mitior, compositis prioribus, nihil ultra ausus, Trebellio Maximo provinciamtradidit. Trebellius segnior, et nullis castrorum experimentis, comitatequadam curandi provinciam tenuit. Didicere jam barbari quoque ignoscerevitiis blandientibus: et interventus civilium armorum praebuit justamsegnitiae excusationem: sed discordia laboratum, cum assuetusexpeditionibus miles otio lasciviret. Trebellius fuga ac latebris vitataexercitus ira, indecorus atque humilis, precario mox praefuit: ac velutpacti, exercitus licentiam, dux salutem; et seditio sine sanguina stetit. Nec Vettius Bolanus, manentibus adhuc civilibus bellis, agitavitBritanniam disciplina: eadem inertia erga hostes, similis petulantiacastrorum: nisi quod innocens Bolanus et nullis delictis invisus, caritatem paraverat loco auctoritatis. 

XVII. Sed, ubi cum cetero orbe Vespasianus et Britanniam recuperavit, magni duces, egregii exercitus, minuta hostium spes. Et terrorem statiraintulit Petilius Cerialis, Brigantum civitatem, quae numerosissimaprovinciae totius perhibetur, aggressus. Multa proelia, et aliquando nonincruenta magnamque Brigantum partem aut victoria amplexus est aut bello. Et, cum Cerialis quidem alterius successoris curam famamque obruisset, sustinuit quoque molem Julius Frontinus, vir magnus quantum licebat, validamque et pugnacem Silurum gentem armis subegit, super virtutemhostium, locorum quoque difficultates eluctatus. 

XVIII. Hunc Britanniae statum, has bellorum vices media jam aestatetransgressus Agricola invenit, cum et milites, velut omissa expeditione, ad securitatem, et hostes ad occasionem verterentur. Ordovicum civitas, haud multo ante adventum ejus, alam, in finibus suis agentem, propeuniversam obtriverat eoque initio erecta provincia: et, quibus bellumvolentibus erat, probare exemplum, ac recentis legati animum opperiri, cum Agricola, quanquam transvecta aestas, sparsi per provinciam numeri, praesumpta apud militem illius anni quies, tarda et contraria belluminchoaturo, et plerisque custodiri suspecta potius videbatur, ire obviamdiscrimini statuit: contractisque legionum vexillis et modica auxiliorummanu, quia in aequum degredi Ordovices non audebant, ipse ante agmen, quoceteris par animus simili periculo esset, erexit aciem: caesaque propeuniversa gente, non ignarus instandum famae, ac, prout prima cessissent, terrorem ceteris fore, Monam insulam, cujus possessione revocatumPaullinum rebellione totius Britanniae supra memoravi, redigere inpotestatem animo intendit. Sed, ut in dubiis consiliis, naves deerant:ratio et constantia ducis transvexit. Depositis omnibus sarcinis, lectissimos auxiliarium, quibus nota vada et patrius nandi usus, quosimul seque et arma et equos regunt, ita repente immisit, ut obstupefactihostes, qui classem, qui naves, qui mare expectabant, nihil arduum autinvictum crediderint sic ad bellum venientibus. Ita petita pace ac deditainsula, clarus ac magnus haberi Agricola: quippe cui ingredientiprovinciam, quod tempus alii per ostentationem aut officiorum ambitumtransigunt, labor et periculum placuisset. Nec Agricola, prosperitatererum in vanitatem usus, expeditionem aut victoriam vocabat victoscontinuisse: ne laureatis quidem gesta prosecutus est: sed ipsadissimulatione famae famam auxit, aestimantibus, quanta futuri spe tammagna tacuisset. 

XIX. Ceterum animorum provinciae prudens, simulque doctus per alienaexperimenta parum profici armis, si injuriae sequerentur, causas bellorumstatuit excidere. A se suisque orsus, primum domum suam coercuit; quodplerisque haud minus arduum est, quam provinciam regere. Nihil perlibertos servosque publicae rei: non studiis privatis nec excommendatione aut precibus centurionum milites ascire, sed optimumquemque fidissimum putare: omnia scire, non omnia exsequi: parvispeccatis veniam, magnis severitatem commodare: nec poena semper, sedsaepius poenitentia contentus esse: officiis et administrationibus potiusnon peccaturos praeponere, quam damnare, cum peccassent. Frumenti ettributorum auctionem aequalitate munerum mollire, circumcisis, quae, inquaestum reperta, ipso tributo gravius tolerabantur: namque per ludibriumassidere clausis horreis et emere ultro frumenta, ac vendere pretiocogebantur: devortia itinerum et longinquitas regionum indicebatur, utcivitates a proximis hibernis in remota et avia referrent, donec, quodomnibus in promptu erat, paucis lucrosum fieret. 

XX. Haec primo statim anno comprimendo, egregiam famam paci circumdedit;quae vel incuria vel intolerantia priorum haud minus quam bellumtimebatur. Sed, ubi aestas advenit, contracto exercitu, multus in agminelaudare modestiam, disjectos coercere: loca castris ipse capere, aestuaria ac silvas ipse praetentare; et nihil interim apud hostesquietum pati, quo minus subitis excursibus popularetur: atque, ubi satisterruerat, parcendo rursus irritamenta pacis ostentare. Quibus rebusmultae civitates, quae in illum diem ex aequo egerant, datis obsidibus, iram posuere, et praesidiis castellisque circumdatae tanta rationecuraque, ut nulla ante Britanniae nova pars illacessita transierit. 

XXI. Sequens hiems saluberrimis consiliis absumpta: namque, ut hominesdispersi ac rudes, eoque in bella faciles, quieti et otio per voluptatesassuescerent, hortari privatim, adjuvare publice, ut templa, fora, domusexstruerent, laudando promptos et castigando segnes: ita honorisaemulatio pro necessitate erat. Jam vero principum filios liberalibusartibus erudire, et ingenia Britannorum studiis Gallorum anteferre, ut, qui modo linguam Romanam abnuebant, eloquentiam concupiscerent. Indeetiam habitus nostri honor et frequens toga: paulatimque discessum addelenimenta vitiorum, porticus et balnea et conviviorum elegantiam: idqueapud imperitos humanitas vocabatur, cum pars servitutis esset. 

XXII. Tertius expeditionum annus novas gentes aperuit, vastatis usque adTaum (aestuario nomen est) nationibus: qua formidine territi hostesquanquam conflictatum saevis tempestatibus exercitum lacessere non ausi;ponendisque insuper castellis spatium fuit. Annotabant periti non aliumducem opportunitates locorum sapientius legisse: nullum ab Agricolapositum castellum aut vi hostium expugnatum aut pactione ac fugadesertum. Crebrae eruptiones: nam adversus moras obsidionis annuis copiisfirmabantur: ita intrepida ibi hiems, et sibi quisque praesidio, irritishostibus eoque desperantibus, quia soliti plerumque damna aestatishibernis eventibus pensare, tum aestate atque hieme juxta pellebantur. Nec Agricola unquam per alios gesta avidus intercepit: seu centurio seupraefectus, incorruptum facti testem habebat. Apud quosdam acerbior inconviciis narrabatur; ut erat comis bonis, adversus malos injucundus:ceterum ex iracundia nihil supererat; secretum et silentium ejus nontimeres: honestius putabat offendere, quam odisse. 

XXIII. Quarta aestas obtinendis, quae percurrerat, insumpta: ac, sivirtus exercituum et Romani nominis gloria pateretur, inventus in ipsaBritannia terminus. Nam Clota et Bodotria, diversi maris aestibus perimmensum revectae, angusto terrarum spatio dirimuntur: quod tumpraesidiis firmabatur: atque omnis propior sinus tenebatur, summotisvelut in aliam insulam hostibus. 

XXIV. Quinto expeditionum anno, nave prima transgressus, ignotas ad idtempus gentes crebris simul ac prosperis proeliis domuit: eamque partemBritanniae, quae Hiberniam aspicit, copiis instruxit in spem magis quamob formidinem; si quidem Hibernia, medio inter Britanniam atque Hispaniamsita et Gallico quoque mari opportuna, valentissimam imperii partemmagnis invicem usibus miscuerit. Spatium ejus, si Britanniae comparetur, angustius, nostri maris insulas superat. Solum coelumque et ingeniacultusque hominum haud multum a Britannia differunt: in melius aditusportusque per commercia et negotiatores cogniti. Agricola expulsumseditione domestica unum ex regulis gentis exceperat ac specie amicitiaein occasionem retinebat. Saepe ex eo audivi, legione una et modicisauxiliis debellari obtinerique Hiberniam posse. Idque etiam adversusBritanniam profuturum, si Romana ubique arma, et velut e conspectulibertas tolleretur. 

XXV. Ceterum aestate, qua sextum officii annum inchoabat, amplexuscivitates trans Bodotriam sitas, quia motus universarum ultra gentium etinfesta hostilis exercitus itinera timebantur, portus classe exploravit:quae, ab Agricola primum assumpta in partem virium, sequebatur egregiaspecie, cum simul terra, simul mari bellum impelleretur, ac saepe iisdemcastris pedes equesque et nauticus miles, mixti copiis et laetitia, suaquisque facta, suos casus attollerent: ac modo silvarum ac montiumprofunda, modo tempestatum ac fluctuum adversa, hinc terra et hostis, hinc victus Oceanus militari jactantia compararentur. Britannos quoque, ut ex captivis audiebatur, visa classis obstupefaciebat, tanquam, apertomaris sui secreto, ultimum victis perfugium clauderetur. Ad manus et armaconversi Caledoniam incolentes populi, paratu magno, majore fama, uti mosest de ignotis, oppugnasse ultro, castella adorti, metum, ut provocantes, addiderant: regrediendumque citra Bodotriam, et excedendum potius, quampellerentur, specie prudentium ignavi admonebant: cum interim cognoscithostes pluribus agminibus irrupturos. Ac, ne superante numero et peritialocorum circumiretur, diviso et ipse in tres partes exercitu incessit. 

XXVI. Quod ubi cognitum hosti, mutato repente consilio, universi nonamlegionem, ut maxime invalidam, nocte aggressi, inter somnum actrepidationem caesis vigilibus, irrupere. Jamque in ipsis castrispugnabant, cum Agricola, iter hostium ab exploratoribus edoctus etvestigiis insecutus, velocissimos equitum peditumque assultare tergispugnantium jubet, mox ab universis adjici clamorem; et propinqua lucefulsere signa: ita ancipiti malo territi Britanni: et Romanis reditanimus, ac, securi pro salute, de gloria certabant. Ultro quin etiamerupere: et fuit atrox in ipsia portarum angustiis proelium, donec pulsihostes; utroque exercitu certante, his, ut tulisse opem, illis, neeguisse auxilio viderentur. Quod nisi paludes et silvae fugientestexissent, debellatum illa victoria foret. 

XXVII. Cujus conscientia ac fama ferox exercitus nihil virtuti suaeinvium: penetrandam Caledoniam, inveniendumque tandem Britanniae terminumcontinuo proeliorum cursu, fremebant: atque illi modo cauti ac sapientes, prompti post eventum ac magniloqui erant. Iniquissima haec bellorumconditio est: prospera omnes sibi vindicant, adversa uni imputantur. AtBritanni non virtute, sed occasione et arte ducis rati, nihil exarrogantia remittere, quo minus juventutem armarent, conjuges ac liberosin loca tuta transferrent, coetibus ac sacrificiis conspirationemcivitatum sancirent: atque ita irritatis utrimque animis discessum. 

XXVIII. Eadem aestate cohors Usipiorum, per Germanias conscripta, inBritanniam transmissa, magnum ac memorabile facinus ausa est. Occisocenturione ac militibus, qui ad tradendam disciplinam immixti manipulisexemplum et rectores habebantur, tres liburnicas, adactis per vimgubernatoribus, ascendere: et uno remigante, suspectis duobus eoqueinterfectis, nondum vulgato rumore ut miraculum praevehebantur: mox hacatque illa rapti, et cum plerisque Britannorum, sua defensantium, proeliocongressi, ac saepe victores, aliquando pulsi, eo ad extremum inopiaevenere, ut infirmissimos suorum, mox sorte ductos, vescerentur. Atquecircumvecti Britanniam, amissis per inscitiam regendi navibus, propraedonibus habiti, primum a Suevis, mox a Frisiis intercepti sunt: acfuere, quos per commercia venumdatos et in nostram usque ripam mutationeementium adductos, indicium tanti casus illustravit. 

XXIX. Initio aestatis Agricola, domestico vulnere ictus, anno ante natumfilum amisit. Quem casum neque, ut plerique fortium virorum, ambitiose, neque per lamenta rursus ac moerorem muliebriter tulit: et in luctubellum inter remedia erat. Igitur praemissa classe, quae pluribus locispraedata, magnum et incertum terrorem faceret, expedito exercitu, cui exBritannis fortissimos et longa pace exploratos addiderat, ad montemGrampium pervenit, quem jam hostis insederat. Nam Britanni, nihil fractipugnae prioris eventu, et ultionem aut servitium exspectantes, tandemquedocti commune periculum concordia propulsandum, legationibus etfoederibus omnium civitatum vires exciverant. Jamque super trigintamillia armatorum aspiciebantur, et adhuc affluebat omnis juventus etquibus cruda ac viridis senectus, clari bello et sua quisque decoragestantes: cum inter plures duces virtute et genere praestans, nomineCalgacus, apud contractam multitudinem proelium poscentem, in hunc modumlocutus fertur:

XXX. "Quotiens causas belli et necessitatem nostram intueor, magnus mihianimus est hodiernum diem consensumque vestrum initium libertatis totiusBritanniae fore. Nam et universi servitutis expertes, et nullae ultraterrae, ac ne mare quidem securum, imminente nobis classe Romana: itaproelium atque arma, quae fortibus honesta, eadem etiam ignavis tutissimasunt. Priores pugnae, quibus adversus Romanos varia fortuna certatum est, spem ac subsidium in nostris manibus habebant: quia nobilissimi totiusBritanniae eoque in ipsis penetralibus siti, nec servientium littoraaspicientes, oculos quoque a contactu dominationis inviolatos habebamus. Nos terrarum ac libertatis extremos, recessus ipse ac sinus famae inhunc diem defendit: nunc terminus Britanniae patet; atque omne ignotumpro magnifico est. Sed nulla jam ultra gens, nihil nisi fluctus et saxa, et infestiores Romani: quorum superbiam frustra per obsequium etmodestiam effugeris. Raptores orbis, postquam cuncta vastantibus defuereterrae, et mare scrutantur: si locuples hostis est, avari; si pauper, ambitiosi: quos non Oriens, non Occidens, satiaverit. Soli omnium opesatque inopiam pari affectu concupiscunt. Auferre, trucidare, rapere, falsis nominibus imperium; atque, ubi solitudinem faciunt, pacemappellant. "

XXXI. "Liberos cuique ac propinquos suos natura carissimos esse voluit;hi per delectus, alibi servituri, auferuntur conjuges sororesque, etsihostilem libidinem effugiant, nomine amicorum atque hospitum polluuntur. Bona fortunasque in tributum egerunt, annos in frumentum: corpora ipsa acmanus silvis ac paludibus emuniendis inter verbera ac contumeliasconterunt. Nata servituti mancipia semel veneunt, atque ultro a dominisaluntur: Britannia servitutem suam quotidie emit, quotidie pascit. Ac, sicut in familia recentissimus quisque servorum et conservis ludibrioest, sic in hoc orbis terrarum vetere famulatu novi nos et viles inexcidium petimur. Neque enim arva nobis aut metalla aut portus sunt, quibus exercendis reservemur. Virtus porro ac ferocia subjectorum ingrataimperantibus: et longinquitas ac secretum ipsum quo tutius, eosuspectius. Ita, sublata spe veniae, tandem sumite animum, tam quibussalus, quam quibus gloria carissima est. Trinobantes, femina duce, exurere coloniam, expugnare castra, ac, nisi felicitas in socordiamvertisset, exuere jugum potuere: nos integri et indomiti et libertatemnon in poenitentiam laturi, primo statim congressu nonne ostendamus, quossibi Caledonia viros seposuerit? An eandem Romanis in bello virtutem, quam in pace lasciviam adesse creditis?"

XXXII. "Nostris illi dissensionibus ac discordiis clari, vitia hostium ingloriam exercitus sui vertunt: quem contractum ex diversissimis gentibus, ut secundae res tenent, ita adversae dissolvent: nisi si Gallos etGermanos et (pudet dictu) Britannorum plerosque, licet dominationialienae sanguinem commodent, diutius tamen hostes quam servos, fide etaffectu teneri putatis: metus et terror est, infirma vincula caritatisquae ubi removeris, qui timere desierint, odisse incipient. Omniavictoriae incitamenta pro nobis sunt: nullae Romanos conjuges accendunt;nulli parentes fugam exprobraturi sunt; aut nulla plerisque patria, autalia est. Paucos numero, trepidos ignorantia, coelum ipsum ac mare etsilvas, ignota omnia circumspectantes, clausos quodammodo ac vinctos diinobis tradiderunt. Ne terreat vanus aspectus et auri fulgor atqueargenti, quod neque tegit neque vulnerat. In ipsa hostium acie inveniemusnostras manus: agnoscent Britanni suam causam: recordabuntur Gallipriorem libertatem: deserent illos ceteri Germani, tanquam nuper Usipiireliquerunt. Nec quidquam ultra formidinis: vacua castella, senumcoloniae, inter male parentes et injuste imperantes aegra municipia etdiscordantia: hic dux, hic exercitus: ibi tributa et metalla et ceteraeservientium poenae: quas in aeternum perferre aut statim ulcisci in hoccampo est. Proinde ituri in aciem et majores vestros et posteroscogitate. "

XXXIII. Excepere orationem alacres, ut barbaris moris, cantu et fremituclamoribusque dissonis. Jam que agmina, et armorum fulgores audentissimicujusque procursu: simul instruebantur acies: cum Agricola, quanquamlaetum et vix munimentis coercitum militem adhortatus, ita disseruit:"Octavus annus est, commilitones, ex quo virtute et auspiciis imperiiRomani fide atque opera vestra Britanniam vicistis: tot expeditionibus, tot proeliis, seu fortitudine adversus hostes seu patientia ac laborepaene adversus ipsam rerum naturam opus fuit, neque me militum neque vosducis poenituit. Ergo egressi, ego veterum legatorum, vos priorumexercituum terminos, finem Britanniae non fama nec rumore, sed castris etarmis tenemus. Inventa Britannia et subacta. Equidem saepe in agmine, cumvos paludes montesve et flumina fatigarent, fortissimi cujusque vocesaudiebam, Quando dabitur hostis, quando acies? Veniunt, e latebris suisextrusi: et vota virtusque in aperto, omniaque prona victoribus, atqueeadem victis adversa. Nam, ut superasse tantum itineris, silvas evasisse, transisse aestuaria pulchrum ac decorum in frontem; ita fugientibuspericulosissima, quae hodie prosperrima sunt. Neque enim nobis autlocorum eadem notitia aut commeatuum eadem abundantia: sed manus et armaet in his omnia. Quod ad me attinet, jam pridem mihi decretum est, nequeexercitus neque ducis terga tuta esse. Proinde et honesta mors turpi vitapotior; et incolumitas ac decus eodem loco sita sunt: nec ingloriumfuerit, in ipso terrarum ac naturae fine cecidisse. "

XXXIV. "Si novae gentes atque ignota acies constitisset, aliorumexercituum exemplis vos hortarer: nunc vestra decora recensete, vestrosoculos interrogate. Ii sunt, quos proximo anno, unam legionem furtonoctis aggressos, clamore debellastis: ii ceterorum Britannorumfugacissimi, ideoque tam diu superstites. Quomodo silvas saltusquepenetrantibus fortissimum quodque animal contra ruere, pavida et inertiaipso agminis sono pelluntur, sic acerrimi Britannorum jam pridemceciderunt: reliquus est numerus ignavorum et metuentium, quos quodtandem invenistis, non restiterunt, sed deprehensi sunt: novissimae reset extremo metu corpora defixere aciem in his vestigiis, in quibuspulchram et spectabilem victoriam ederetis. Transigite cumexpeditionibus: imponite quinquaginta annis magnum diem: approbatereipublicae nunquam exercitui imputari potuisse aut moras belli autcausas rebellandi. "

XXXV. Et alloquente adhuc Agricola, militum ardor eminebat, et finemorationis ingens alacritas consecuta est, statimque ad arma discursum. Instinctos ruentesque ita disposuit, ut peditum auxilia, quae octomillia erant, mediam aciem firmarent, equitum tria millia cornibusaffunderentur: legiones pro vallo stetere, ingens victoriae decus citraRomanum sanguinem bellanti, et auxilium, si pellerentur. Britannorumacies, in speciem simul ac terrorem, editioribus locis constiteratita, ut primum agmen aequo, ceteri per acclive jugum connexi velutinsurgerent: media campi covinarius et eques strepitu ac discursucomplebat. Tum Agricola superante hostium multitudine veritus, ne simulin frontem, simul et latera suorum pugnaretur, diductis ordinibus, quanquam porrectior acies futura erat et arcessendas plerique legionesadmonebant, promptior in spem et firmus adversis, dimisso equo pedesante vexilla constitit. 

XXXVI. Ac primo congressu eminus certabatur simul constantia, simul arteBritanni ingentibus gladiis et brevibus cetris missilia nostrorum vitarevel excutere, atque ipsi magnam vim telorum superfundere: donec AgricolaBatavorum cohortes ac Tungrorum duas cohortatus est, ut rem ad mucronesac manus adducerent: quod et ipsis vetustate militiae exercitatum, ethostibus inhabile parva scuta et enormes gladios gerentibus: namBritannorum gladii sine mucrone complexum armorum et in aperto pugnam nontolerabant. Igitur, ut Batavi miscere ictus, ferire umbonibus, orafoedare, et stratis qui in aequo obstiterant, erigere in colles aciemcoepere, ceterae cohortes, aemulatione et impetu commistae, proximosquosque caedere; ac plerique semineces aut integri festinatione victoriaerelinquebantur. Interim equitum turmae fugere, covinarii peditum seproelio miscuere: et, quanquam recentem terrorem intulerant, densis tamenhostium agminibus et inaequalibus locis haerebant: minimeque equestris eapugnae facies erat, cum aegre diu stantes simul equorum corporibusimpellerentur, ac saepe vagi currus, exterriti sine rectoribus equi, utquemque formido tulerat, transversos aut obvios incursabant. 

XXXVII. Et Britanni, qui adhuc pugnae expertes summa collium insederantet paucitatem nostrorum vacui spernebant, degredi paulatim et circumireterga vincentium coeperant: ni id ipsum veritus Agricola, quatuor equitumalas, ad subita belli retentas, venientibus opposuisset, quantoqueferocius accurrerant, tanto acrius pulsos in fugam disjecisset. Itaconsilium Britannorum in ipsos versum: transvectaeque praecepto ducis afronte pugnantium alae, aversam hostium aciem invasere. Tum veropatentibus locis grande et atrox spectaculum: sequi, vulnerare, capereatque eosdem, oblatis aliis, trucidare. Jam hostium, prout cuiqueingenium erat, catervae armatorum paucioribus terga praestare, quidaminermes ultro ruere ac se morti offerre; passim arma et corpora et laceriartus et cruenta humus: et aliquando etiam victis ira virtusque; postquamsilvis appropinquarunt, collecti primos sequentium incautos et locorumignaros circumveniebant. Quod ni frequens ubique Agricola validas etexpeditas cohortes indaginis modo, et, sicubi arctiora erant, partemequitum dimissis equis, simul rariores silvas equitem persultarejussisset, acceptum aliquod vulnus per nimiam fiduciam foret. Ceterum, ubi compositos firmis ordinibus sequi rursus videre, in fugam versi, nonagminibus, ut prius, nec alius alium respectantes, rari et vitabundiinvicem, longinqua atque avia petiere. Finis sequendi nox et satietasfuit: caesa hostium ad decem millia: nostrorum trecenti sexagintacecidere: in quis Aulus Atticus praefectus cohortis, juvenili ardore etferocia equi hostibus illatus. 

XXXVIII. Et nox quidem gaudio praedaque laeta victoribus: Britannipalantes, mixtoque virorum mulierumque ploratu, trahere vulneratos, vocare integros, deserere domos ac per iram ultro incendere: eligerelatebras et statim relinquere: miscere invicem consilia aliqua, deinseparare: aliquando frangi aspectu pignorum suorum, saepius concitari:satisque constabat, saevisse quosdam in conjuges ac liberos, tanquammisererentur. Proximus dies faciem victoriae latius aperuit: vastumubique silentium, secreti colles, fumantia procul tecta, nemoexploratoribus obvius: quibus in omnem partem dimissis, ubi incerta fugaevestigia neque usquam conglobari hostes compertum et exacta jam aestatespargi bellum nequibat, in fines Horestorum exercitum deducit. Ibiacceptis obsidibus, praefecto classis circumvehi Britanniam praecepit. Datae ad id vires, et praecesserat terror. Ipse peditem atque equiteslento itinere, quo novarum gentium animi ipsa transitus mora terrerentur, in hibernis locavit. Et simul classis secunda tempestate ac famaTrutulensem portum tenuit, unde proximo latere Britanniae lecto omniredierat. 

XXXIX. Hunc rerum cursum, quanquam nulla verborum jactantia epistolisAgricolae actum, ut Domitiano moris erat, fronte laetus, pectore anxiusexcepit. Inerat conscientia derisui fuisse nuper falsum e Germaniatriumphum, emptis per commercia, quorum habitus et crines in captivorumspeciem formarentur: at nunc veram magnamque victoriam, tot millibushostium caesis, ingenti fama celebrari. Id sibi maxime formidolosum, privati hominis nomen supra principis attolli: frustra studia fori etcivilium artium decus in silentium acta, si militarem gloriam aliusoccuparet: et cetera utcumque facilius dissimulari: ducis boniimperatoriam virtutem esse. Talibus curis exercitus, quodque saevaecogitationis indicium erat, secreto suo satiatus, optimum in praesentiastatuit reponere odium, donec impetus famae et favor exercituslanguesceret: nam etiam tum Agricola Britanniam obtinebat. 

XL. Igitur triumphalia ornamenta et illustris statuae honorem et quidquidpro triumpho datur, multo verborum honore cumulata, decerni in senatujubet; addique insuper opinionem, Syriam provinciam Agricolae destinari, vacuam tum morte Atilii Rufi consularis et majoribus reservatam. Credidere plerique libertum ex secretioribus ministeriis missum adAgricolam codicillos, quibus ei Syria dabatur, tulisse cum praecepto, ut, si in Britannia foret, traderentur: eumque libertum in ipso freto Oceaniobvium Agricolae, ne appellato quidem eo, ad Domitianum remeasse: siveverum istud, sive ex ingenio principis fictum ac compositum est. Tradiderat interim Agricola successori suo provinciam quietam tutamque. Ac, ne notabilis celebritate et frequentia occurrentium introitus esset, vitato amicorum officio, noctu in urbem, noctu in palatium, ita utpraeceptum erat, venit: exceptusque brevi osculo et nullo sermone turbaeservientium immixtus est. Ceterum, ut militare nomen, grave interotiosos, aliis virtutibus temperaret, tranquillitatem atque otium penitusauxit, cultu modicus, sermone facilis, uno aut altero amicorum comitatus;adeo ut plerique quibus magnos viros per ambitionem aestimare mos est, viso aspectoque Agricola, quaererent famam, pauci interpretarentur. 

XLI. Crebro per eos dies apud Domitianum absens accusatus, absensabsolutus est. Causa periculi non crimen ullum aut querela laesicujusquam, sed infensus virtutibus princeps et gloria viri ac pessimuminimicorum genus, laudantes. Et ea insecuta sunt reipublicae tempora, quae sileri Agricolam non sinerent: tot exercitus in Moesia Daciaque etGermania Pannoniaque, temeritate aut per ignaviam ducum amissi: totmilitares viri cum tot cohortibus expugnati et capti: nec jam de limiteimperii et ripa, sed de hibernis legionum et possessione dubitatum. Ita, cum damna damnis continuarentur atque omnis annus funeribus et cladibusinsigniretur, poscebatur ore vulgi dux Agricola: comparantibus cunctisvigorem, constantiam et expertum bellis animum cum inertia et formidineceterorum. Quibus sermonibus satis constat Domitiani quoque auresverberatas, dum optimus quisque libertorum amore et fide, pessimimalignitate et livore, pronum deterioribus principem exstimulabant. SicAgricola simul suis virtutibus, simul vitiis aliorum, in ipsam gloriampraeceps agebatur. 

XLII. Aderat jam annus, quo proconsulatum Asiae et Africae sortiretur, etocciso Civica nuper nec Agricolae consilium deerat, nec Domitianoexemplum. Accessere quidam cogitationum principis periti, qui, iturusneesset in provinciam, ultro Agricolam interrogarent: ac primo occultiusquietem et otium laudare, mox operam suam in approbanda excusationeofferre: postremo non jam obscuri, suadentes simul terrentesque, pertraxere ad Domitianum; qui paratus simulatione, in arrogantiamcompositus, et audiit preces excusantis, et, cum annuisset, agi sibigratias passus est: nec erubuit beneficii invidia. Salarium tamen, proconsulari solitum offerri et quibusdam a se ipso concessum, Agricolaenon dedit: sive offensus non petitum, sive ex conscientia, ne, quodvetuerat, videretur emisse. Proprium humani ingenii est, odisse quemlaeseris: Domitiani vero natura praeceps in iram, et quo obscurior, eoirrevocabilior, moderatione tamen prudentiaque Agricolae leniebatur: quianon contumacia neque inani jactatione libertatis famam fatumqueprovocabat. Sciant. Quibus moris illicita mirari, posse etiam sub malisprincipibus magnos viros esse: obsequiumque ac modestiam, si industria acvigor adsint, eo laudis excedere, quo plerique per abrupta, sed in nullumreipublicae usum, ambitiosa morte inclaruerunt. 

XLIII. Finis vitae ejus nobis luctuosus, amicis tristis, extraneis etiamignotisque non sine cura fuit. Vulgus quoque et hic aliud agens populuset ventitavere ad domum, et per fora et circulos locuti sunt: necquisquam audita morte Agricolae aut laetatus est aut statim oblitus. Augebat miserationem constans rumor, veneno interceptum. Nobis nihilcomperti affirmare ausim: ceterum per omnem valetudinem ejus, crebriusquam ex more principatus per nuntios visentis, et libertorum primi etmedicorum intimi venere: sive cura illud sive inquisitio erat. Supremoquidem die, momenta deficientis per dispositos cursores nuntiataconstabat, nullo credente sic accelerari, quae tristis audiret. Speciemtamen doloris animo vultuque prae se tulit, securus jam odii, et quifacilius dissimularet gaudium, quam metum. Satis constabat, lectotestamento Agricolae, quo cohaeredem optimae uxori et piissimae filiaeDomitianum scripsit, laetatum eum velut honore judicioque: tam caeca etcorrupta mens assiduis adulationibus erat, ut nesciret a bono patre nonscribi haeredem, nisi malum principem. 

XLIV. Natus erat Agricola, Caio Caesare tertium consule, Idibus Juniis:excessit sexto et quinquagesimo anno, decimo Kalendas Septembris, CollegaPriscoque consulibus. Quod si habitum quoque ejus posteri noscere velint, decentior quam sublimior fuit; nihil metus in vultu, gratia orissupererat bonum virum facile crederes, magnum libenter. Et ipse quidem, quanquam medio in spatio integrae aetatis ereptus, quantum ad gloriam, longissimum aevum peregit. Quippe et vera bona, quae in virtutibus sitasunt, impleverat, et consulari ac triumphalibus ornamentis praedito, quidaliud adstruere fortuna poterat? Opibus nimiis non gaudebat; speciosaecontigerant. Filia atque uxore superstitibus, potest videri etiam beatus;incolumi dignitate, florente fama, salvis affinitatibus et amicitiis, futura effugisse. Nam sicuti durare in hac beatissimi saeculi luce acprincipem Trajanum videre, quod augurio votisque apud nostras auresominabatur, ita festinatae mortis grande solatium tulit, evasissepostremum illud tempus, quo Domitianus non jam per intervalla acspiramenta temporum, sed continuo et velut uno ictu rempublicam exhausit. 

XLV. Non vidit Agricola obsessam curiam, et clausum armis senatum, eteadem strage tot consularium caedes, tot nobilissimarum feminarum exsiliaet fugas. Una adhuc victoria Carus Metius censebatur, et intra Albanamarcem sententia Messalini strepebat, et Massa Bebius jam tum reus erat. Mox nostrae duxere Helvidium in carcerem manus: nos Maurici Rusticiquevisus, nos innocenti sanguine Senecio perfudit. Nero tamen subtraxitoculos jussitque scelera, non spectavit: praecipua sub Domitianomiseriarum pars erat videre et aspici: cum suspiria nostrasubscriberentur; cum denotandis tot hominum palloribus sufficeret saevusille vultus et rubor, quo se contra pudorem muniebat. Tu vero felix, Agricola, non vitae tantum claritate, sed etiam opportunitate mortis. Utperhibent qui interfuerunt novissimis sermonibus tuis, constans et libensfatum excepisti; tanquam pro virili portione innocentiam principidonares. Sed mihi filiaeque ejus, praeter acerbitatem parentis erepti, auget moestitiam, quod assidere valetudini, fovere deficientem, satiarivultu, complexu, non contigit: excepissemus certe mandata vocesque, quaspenitus animo figeremus. Noster hic dolor, nostrum vulnus: nobis tamlongae absentiae conditione ante quadriennium amissus est. Omnia sinedubio, optime parentum, assidente amantissima uxore, superfuere honorituo: paucioribus tamen lacrimis compositus es, et novissima in lucedesideravere aliquid oculi tui. 

XLVI. Si quis piorum manibus locus, si, ut sapientibus placet, non cumcorpore exstinguuntur magnae animae, placide quiescas, nosque, domumtuam, ab infirmo desiderio et muliebribus lamentis ad contemplationemvirtutum tuarum voces, quas neque lugeri neque plangi fas est:admiratione te potius, te immortalibus laudibus, et, si naturasuppeditet, similitudine decoremus. Is verus honos, ea conjunctissimicujusque pietas. Id filiae quoque uxorique praeceperim, sic patris, sicmariti memoriam venerari, ut omnia facta dictaque ejus secum revolvant, formamque ac figuram animi magis quam corporis complectantur: non quiaintercedendum putem imaginibus, quae marmore aut aere finguntur; sed utvultus hominum, ita simulacra vultus imbecilla ac mortalia sunt; formamentis aeterna, quam tenere et exprimere non per alienam materiam etartem, sed tuis ipse moribus possis. Quidquid ex Agricola amavimus, quidquid mirati sumus, manet mansurumque est in animis hominum, inaeternitate temporum, fama rerum. Nam multos veterum, velut inglorios, etignobiles, oblivio obruet: Agricola posteritati narratus et traditussuperstes erit. 

NOTES

TABLE OF ABBREVIATIONS. 

Several words, which occur most frequently in the Notes, are abbreviated. Of these the following classes may require explanation. The otherabbreviations are either familiar or sufficiently obvious of themselves. 

1. WORKS OF TACITUS. 

A. Agricola. Ann. Annals. G. Germania. H. Histories. T. Tacitus. 

2. ANNOTATORS CITED AS AUTHORITIES. 

Br. Brotier. D. Or Död. Döderlein. Dr. Dronke. E. Ernesti. Gr. Gruber. Gün. Günther. K. Kiessling. Ky. Kingsley. Mur. Murphy. Or. Orelli. Pass. Passow. R. Roth. Rhen. Rhenanus. Rit. Ritter. Rup. Ruperti. W. Walch. Wr. Walther. 

3. OTHER AUTHORITIES. 

H. Harkness' Latin Grammar. Beck. Gall. Becker's Gallus. Böt. Lex. Tac. Bötticher's Lexicon Taciteun. For. And Fac. Forcellini and Facciolati's Latin Lexicon. Tur. His. Ang. Sax. Turner's History of the Anglo-Saxons. Z. Zumpt's Latin Grammar. 

GERMANIA. 

The Treatise DE SITU, MORIBUS ET POPULIS GERMANIAE, was written (asappears from the treatise itself see § 37) in the second consulship ofthe Emperor Trajan, A. U. C. 851, A. D. 98. The design of the author in itspublication has been variously interpreted. From the censure which itfrequently passes upon the corruption and degeneracy of the times, it hasbeen considered as a mere satire upon Roman manners, in the age ofTacitus. But to say nothing of the ill adaptation of the whole plan to asatirical work, there are large parts of the treatise, which must havebeen prepared with great labor, and yet can have no possible bearing onsuch a design. Satires are not wont to abound in historical notices andgeographical details, especially touching a foreign and distant land. 

The same objection lies against the _political_ ends, which have beenimputed to the author, such as the persuading of Trajan to engage, or_not_ to engage, in a war with the Germans, as the most potent anddangerous enemy of Rome. For both these aims have been alleged, and wemight content ourselves with placing the one as an offset against theother. But aside from the neutralizing force of such contradictions, wherefore such an imposing array of geographical research, of historicallore, of political and moral philosophy, for the accomplishment of sosimple a purpose? And why is the purpose so scrupulously concealed, thatconfessedly it can be gathered only from obscure intimations, and thoseof ambiguous import? Besides, there are passages whose tendency must havebeen directly counter to either of these alleged aims (cf. Note § 33). The author does indeed, in the passage just cited, seem to appreciatewith almost prophetic accuracy, those dangers to the Roman Empire, whichwere so fearfully illustrated in its subsequent fall beneath the power ofthe German Tribes; and he utters, as what true Roman would not in suchforebodings, the warnings and the prayers of a patriot sage. But he doesthis only in episodes, which are so manifestly incidental, and yet ariseso naturally out of the narrative or description, that it is trulysurprising it should ever have occurred to any reader, to seek in themthe key to the whole treatise. 

The entire warp and woof of the work is obviously _historical_ and_geographical_. The satire, the political maxims, the moral sentiments, and all the rest, are merely incidental, interwoven for the sake ofinstruction and embellishment, inwrought because a mind so thoughtful andso acute as that of Tacitus, could not leave them out. Tacitus had longbeen collecting the materials for his Roman Histories. In so doing, hisattention was necessarily drawn often and with special interest to apeople, who, for two centuries and more, had been the most formidableenemy of the Roman State. In introducing them into his history, he wouldnaturally wish to give some preliminary account of their origin, manners, and institutions, as he does in introducing the Jews in the Fifth Book ofhis Histories, which happens to be, in part, preserved. Nor would it bestrange, if he should, with this view, collect a mass of materials, whichhe could not incorporate entire into a work of such compass, and whichany slight occasion might induce him to publish in a separate form, perhaps as a sort of forerunner to his Histories. [It has even beenargued by highly respectable scholars, that the Germania of Tacitus isitself only such a collection of materials, not published by the Author, and never intended for publication in that form. But it is quite toomethodical, too studied, and too finished a work to admit of thatsupposition (cf. Prolegom. Of K. ). ] Such an occasion now was furnishedin the campaigns and victories of Trajan, who, at the time of hiselevation to the imperial power, was at the head of the Roman armies inGermany, where he also remained for a year or more after his accession tothe throne, till he had received the submission of the hostile tribes andwiped away the disgrace which the Germans, beyond any other nation ofthat age, had brought upon the Roman arms. Such a people, at such a time, could not fail to be an object of deep interest at Rome. This was thetime when Tacitus published his work on Germany; and such are believedto have been the motives and the circumstances, which led to theundertaking. His grand object was not to point a satire or to compass apolitical end, but as he himself informs us (§ 27), to treat of theorigin and manners, the geography and history, of the German Tribes. 

The same candor and sincerity, the same correctness and truthfulness, which characterize the Histories, mark also the work on Germany. Theauthor certainly aimed to speak the truth, and nothing but the truth, onthe subject of which he treats. Moreover, he had abundant means ofknowing the truth, on all the main points, in the character and historyof the Germans. It has even been argued from such expression as _vidimus_(§ 8), that Tacitus had himself been in Germany, and could, therefore, write from personal observation. Bnt the argument proceeds on amisinterpretation of his language (cf. Note in _loc. Cit_. ). And the useof _accepimus_ (as in § 27), shows that he derived his information fromothers. But the Romans had been in constant intercourse and connection, civil or military, with the Germans, for two hundred years. Germanyfurnished a wide theatre for their greatest commanders, and a fruitfultheme for their best authors, some of whom, as Julius Caesar (to whomTacitus particularly refers, 28), were themselves the chief actors inwhat they relate. These authors, some of whose contributions to thehistory of Germany are now lost (e. G. The elder Pliny, who wrote twentybooks on the German wars), must have all been in the hands of Tacitus, and were, doubtless, consulted by him; not, however, as a servilecopyist, or mere compiler (for he sometimes differs from his authorities, from Caesar even, whom he declares to be the best of them), but as adiscriminating and judicious inquirer. The account of German customs andinstitutions may, therefore, be relied on, from the intrinsic credibilityof the author. It receives confirmation, also, from its generalaccordance with other early accounts of the Germans, and with theirbetter known subsequent history, as well as from its strong analogy tothe well-known habits of our American aborigines, and other tribes in alike stage of civilization (cf. Note, § 15). The geographical details arecomposed with all the accuracy which the ever-shifting positions andrelations of warring and wandering tribes rendered possible in the natureof the case (cf. Note, § 28). In sentiment, the treatise is surpassinglyrich and instructive, like all the works of this prince of philosophicalhistorians. In style, it is concise and nervous, yet quite rhetorical, and in parts, even poetical to a fault (see notes passim, cf. Also, Monboddo's critique on the style of Tacitus). "The work, " says LaBletterie, "is brief without being superficial. Within the compass of afew pages, it comprises more of ethics and politics, more finedelineations of character, more substance and pith (_suc_), than can becollected from many a ponderous volume. It is not one of those barelyagreeable descriptions, which gradually diffuse their influence overthe soul, and leave it in undisturbed tranquillity. It is a picture instrong light, like the subject itself, full of fire, of sentiment, oflightning-flashes, that go at once to the heart. We imagine ourselvesin Germany; we become familiar with these so-called barbarians; we pardontheir faults, and almost their vices, out of regard to their virtues; andin our moments of enthusiasm, we even wish we were Germans. "

The following remarks of Murphy will illustrate the value of thetreatise, to modern Europeans and their descendants. "It is a draught ofsavage manners, delineated by a masterly hand; the more interesting, asthe part of the world which it describes was the seminary of the modernEuropean nations, the VAGINA GENTIUM, as historians have emphaticallycalled it. The work is short but, as Montesquieu observes, it is the workof a man who abridged every thing, because he knew every thing. Athorough knowledge of the transactions of barbarous ages, will throw morelight than is generally imagined on the laws of modern times. Whereverthe barbarians, who issued from their northern hive, settled in newhabitations, they carried with them their native genius, their originalmanners, and the first rudiments of the political system which hasprevailed in different parts of Europe. They established monarchy andliberty, subordination and freedom, the prerogative of the prince and therights of the subject, all united in so bold a combination, that thefabric, in some places, stands to this hour the wonder of mankind. TheBritish constitution, says Montesquieu, came out of the woods of Germany. What the state of this country (Britain) was before the arrival of ourSaxon ancestors, Tacitus has shown in the life of Agricola. If we add tohis account of the Germans and Britons, what has been transmitted to us, concerning them, by Julius Caesar, we shall see the origin of theAnglo-Saxon government, the great outline of that Gothic constitutionunder which the people enjoy their rights and liberties at this hour. Montesquieu, speaking of his own country, declares it impossible to forman adequate notion of the French monarchy, and the changes of theirgovernment, without a previous inquiry into the manners, genius, andspirit of the German nations. Much of what was incorporated with theinstitutions of those fierce invaders, has flowed down in the stream oftime, and still mingles with our modern jurisprudence. The subject, it isconceived, is interesting to every Briton. In the manners of the Germans, the reader will see our present frame of government, as it were, in itscradle, _gentis cunabula nostrae_! in the Germans themselves, a fierceand warlike people, to whom this country owes that spirit of liberty, which, through so many centuries, has preserved our excellent form ofgovernment, and raised the glory of the British nation:

 ------Genus unde Latinum, Albanique patres, atque altae moenia Romae. "

CHAP. I. _Germania_ stands first as the emphatic word, and is followed by_omnis_ for explanation. _Germania omnis_ here does not include GermaniaPrima and Secunda, which were Roman provinces on the left bank of theRhine (so called because settled by Germans). It denotes _Germanyproper_, as a _whole_, in distinction from the provinces just mentionedand from the several tribes, of which Tacitus treats in the latter partof the work. So Caesar (B. G. 1, 1) uses _Gallia omnis_, as exclusive ofthe Roman provinces called Gaul and inclusive of the three _parts_, whichhe proceeds to specify. 

_Gallis--Pannoniis_. People used for the countries. Cf. His. 5, 6:_Phoenices. Gaul_, now France; _Rhaetia_, the country of the Grisons andthe Tyrol, with part of Bavaria; _Pannonia_, lower Hungary and part ofAustria. Germany was separated from Gaul by the Rhine; from Rhaetia andPannonia, by the Danube. --_Rheno et Danubio_. Rhine and Rhone areprobably different forms of the same root (Rh-n). Danube, in like manner, has the same root as Dnieper (Dn-p); perhaps also the same as Don andDwina (D-n). Probably each of these roots was originally a generic namefor river, water, stream. So there are several _Avons_ in England andScotland. Cf. Latham's Germania sub voc. 

_Sarmatis Dacisque_. The Slavonic Tribes were called Sarmatians by theancients. _Sarmatia_ included the country north of the CarpathianMountains, between the Vistula and the Don in Europe, together with theadjacent part of Asia, without any definite limits towards the north, which was terra incognita to the ancients--in short, Sarmatia was_Russia_, as far as known at that time. _Dacia_ lay between theCarpathian mountains on the north, and the Danube on the south, includingUpper Hungary, Transylvania, Wallachia, and Moldavia. 

_Mutuo metu_. Rather a poetical boundary! Observe also the alliteration. At the same time, the words are not a bad description of those wide andsolitary wastes, which, as Caesar informs us (B. G. 6, 23), the Germansdelighted to interpose between themselves and other nations, so that itmight appear that _no one dared to dwell near them. --Montibus_. TheCarpathian. --_Cetera_. Ceteram Germaniae partem. 

_Sinus_. This word denotes any thing with a curved outline (cf. 29, alsoA. 23); hence bays, peninsulas, and prominent bends or borders, whetherof land or water. Here _peninsulas_ (particularly that of Jutland, nowDenmark), for it is to the author's purpose here to speak of land ratherthan water, and the ocean is more properly said to _embrace peninsulas_, than _gulfs_ and _bays_. Its association with _islands_ here favors thesame interpretation. So Passow, Or. , Rit. Others, with less propriety, refer it to the _gulfs_ and _bays_, which so mark the Baltic and theGerman Oceans. --_Oceanus_ here, includes both the Baltic Sea, and theGerman Ocean (Oceanus Septentrionalis). 

_Insularum--spatia. Islands of vast extent_, viz. Funen, Zealand, &c. Scandinavia also (now Sweden and Norway) was regarded by the ancients asan island, cf. Plin. Nat. His. Iv. 27: quarum (insularum) clarissimaScandinavia est, incompertae magnitudinis. 

_Nuper--regibus_. Understand with this clause _ut compertum est_. Theabove mentioned features of the Northern Ocean had been _discovered_in the prosecution of the late wars, of the Romans, among the tribesand kings previously unknown. _Nuper_ is to be taken in a generalsense==recentioribus temporibus, cf. _nuper additum_, § 2, where it goesback one hundred and fifty years to the age of Julius Caesar. --_Bellum_. War in general, no particular war. --_Versus_. This word has beenconsidered by some as an adverb, and by others as a preposition. It isbetter however to regard it as a participle, like _ortus_, with which itis connected, though without a conjunction expressed. Ritter omits _in_. 

_Molli et clementer edito. Of gentle slope and moderate elevation_ instudied antithesis to _inaccesso ac praecipiti, lofty and steep_. In likemanner, _jugo, ridge, summit_, is contrasted with _vertice, peak, height_, cf. Virg. Ecl. 9, 7: _molli clivo_; Ann. 17, 38: _collesclementer assurgentes_. The _Rhaetian_ Alps, now the mountains of theGrisons. _Alp_ is a Celtic word==hill. _Albion_ has the same root==_hillycountry. Mons Abnoba_ (al. Arnoba) is the northern part of theSchwartzwald, or Black Forest. --_Erumpat_, al. Erumpit. But the best MSS. And all the recent editions have _erumpat_: and Tacitus never uses thepres. Ind. After _donec, until_, cf. Rup. & Rit. In loc. Whenever he usesthe present after _donec, until_, he seems to have conceived the relationof the two clauses, which it connects, as that of a means to an end, or acondition to a result, and hence to have used the subj. Cf. Chap. 20:_separet_; 31: _absolvat_; 35: _sinuetur_; Ann. 2, 6: _misceatur_. Thetwo examples last cited, like this, describe the course of a river andboundary line. For the general rule of the modes after _donec_, see H. 522; Z. 575. See also notes H. 1, 13. 35. --_Septimum_. According to thecommon understanding, the Danube had _seven_ mouths. So Strabo, Mela, Ammian, and Ovid; Pliny makes six. T. Reconciles the two accounts. The_enim_ inserted after _septimum_ in most editions is not found in thebest mss. And is unnecessary. Or. & Rit. Omit it. 

 II. _Ipsos_ marks the transition from the country to the people--_theGermans themselves_. So A. 13: _Ipsi Britanni_. 

_Crediderim_. Subj. Attice. A modest way of expressing his opinion, likeour: I should say, I am inclined to think. H. 486, I. 3; Z. 527. 

_Adventibus et hospitiis. Immigrants and visitors. Adventibus_ certaesedes, _hospitiis_ preregrinationes significantur. Gün. Both abstract forconcrete. Död. Compares [Greek: epoikoi] and [Greek: metoikoi]. 

_Terra--advehebantur_. Zeugma for _terra adveniebant_, classibusadvehebantur. H. 704, I. 2; Z. 775. 

_Nec--et_. These correlatives connect the members more closely thanet--et; as in Greek oute-te. The sentiment here advanced touchingcolonization (as by sea, rather than by land), though true of Carthage, Sicily, and most _Grecian_, colonies, is directly the reverse of thegeneral fact; and Germany itself is now known to have received itspopulation by land emigration, from western Asia. The Germans, as welearn from affinities of languages and occasional references ofhistorians and geographers, belonged to the same great stock of the humanfamily with the Goths and Scythians, and may be traced back to that hiveof nations, that primitive residence of mankind, the country east andsouth of the Caspian Sea and in the vicinity of Mount Ararat: cf. Tur. His. Ang. Sax. B. II. C. 1; also Donaldson's New Cratylus, B. I. Chap. 4. Latham's dogmatic skepticism will hardly shake the now established faithon this subject. The science of ethnography was unknown to the ancients. Tacitus had not the remotest idea, that all mankind were sprung from acommon ancestry, and diffused themselves over the world from a commoncentre, a fact asserted in the Scriptures, and daily receiving freshconfirmation from literature and science. Hence he speaks of the Germansas _indigenas_, which he explains below by _editum terra_, sprung fromthe earth, like the mutum et turpe pecus of Hor. Sat. 1. 3, 100. Cf. A. 11. 

_Mutare quaerebant. Quaerere_ with inf. Is poet. Constr. , found, however, in later prose writers, and once in Cic. (de Fin. 313: quaeris scire, enclosed in brackets in Tauchnitz's edition), to avoid repetition of_cupio_. _Cupio_ or _volo mutare_ would be regular classic prose. 

_Adversus_. That the author here uses _adversus_ in some unusual andrecondite sense, is intimated by the clause: _ut sic dixerim_. It isunderstood by some, of a sea _unfriendly to navigation_. But itsconnexion by _que_ with _immensus ultra_, shows that it refers to_position_, and means _lying opposite_, i. E. , belonging, as it were, toanother hemisphere or world from ours; for so the Romans regarded theNorthern Ocean and Britain itself, cf. A 12: ultra _nostri orbis_mensuram; G. 17: _exterior_ oceanus. So Cic. (Som. Scip. 6. ) says:Homines partim obliquos, partim aversos, partim etiam _adversos_, starevobis. This interpretation is confirmed by _ab orbe nostra_ in theantithesis. On the use of _ut sic dixerim_ for _ut sic dicam_, which ispeculiar to the silver age, see Z. 528. 

_Asia_, sc. Minor. _Africa_, sc. The Roman Province of that name, comprising the territory of Carthage. --_Peteret_. The question implies anegative answer, cf. Z. 530. The subj. Implies a protasis understood: ifhe could, or the like. H. 502. 

_Sit_. Praesens, ut de re vera. Gün. _Nisi si_ is nearly equivalent to_nisi forte: unless perchance_; unless if we may suppose the case. Cf. Wr. Note on Ann. 2, 63, and Hand's Tursellinus, 3, 240. 

_Memoriae et annalium_. Properly opposed to each other as _tradition_ and_written history_, though we are not to infer that written books existedin Germany in the age of Tacitus. 

_Carminibus_. _Songs, ballads_ (from cano). Songs and rude poetry havebeen, in all savage countries, the memorials of public transactions, e. G. The runes of the Goths, the bards of the Britons and Celts, thescalds of Scandinavia, &c. 

_Tuisconem_. The god from whom Tuesday takes its name, as Wednesday fromWoden, Thursday from Thor, &c. , cf. Sharon Turner's His. Of Ang. Sax. App. To book 2. Chap. 3. Some find in the name of this god the root ofthe words Teutonic, Dutch (Germ. Deutsche or Teutsche &c. , ) Al. Tuistonem, Tristonem, &c. More likely it has the same root as the Latin divus, dius, deus, and the Greek theios, dios, theos, cf. Grimm's _DeutscheMythologie_, sub v. 

_Terra editum==indigena_ above; and gaegenaes and autochthon in Greek. 

_Originem_==auctores. It is predicate after _Mannum_. 

_Ut in licentia vetustatis. As in the license of antiquity_, i. E. Sincesuch license is allowed in regard to ancient times. 

_Ingaevones_. "According to some German antiquaries, the _Ingaevones_ aredie _Einwohner_, those dwelling inwards towards the sea; the _Istaevones_are die _Westwohner_, the inhabitants of the western parts; and the_Hermiones_ are the _Herumwohner_, midland inhabitants, " Ky. Cf. Kiessling in loc. Others, e. G. Zeuss and Grimm, with more probability, find in these names the roots of German words significant of _honor_and _bravery_, assumed by different tribes or confederacies as epithetsor titles of distinction. Grimm identifies these three divisions withthe Franks, Saxons, and Thuringians of a later age. See further, notechap. 27. 

_Vocentur_. The subj. Expresses the opinion of others, not the directaffirmation of the author. H. 529; Z. 549. 

_Deo_==hoc deo, sc. Mannus--Germ. Mann, Eng. Man. 

_Marsos, Gambrivios_. Under the names of Franci and Salii these tribesafterwards became formidable to the Romans. Cf. Prichard's Researchesinto the Physical History of Mankind, Vol. III. Chap. 6, sec. 2. --_Suevos_, cf. Note, 38. --_Vandalios_. The Vandals, now so familiar inhistory. 

_Additum_, sc. Esse, depending on _affirmant_. 

_Nunc Tungri_, sc. Vocentur, cf. His. 4, 15, 16. In confirmation of thehistorical accuracy of this passage, Gr. Remarks, that Caes. (B. G. 2, 4)does not mention the Tungri, but names four tribes on the left bank ofthe Rhine, who, he says, are called by the common name of _Germans_;while Pliny (Nat. His. 4, 31), a century later, gives not the names ofthese four tribes, but calls them by the new name _Tungri_. 

_Ita--vocarentur_. Locus vexatissimus! exclaim all the critics. And sothey set themselves to amend the text by conjecture. Some have written_in nomen gentis_ instead of _non gentis_. Others have proposed _avictorum metu_, or _a victo ob metum_, or _a victis ob metum_. But theseemendations are wholly conjectural and unnecessary. Günther and Walchrender _a victore, from_ the victorious tribe, i. E. _after the name of_that tribe. But _a se ipsis_ means _by_ themselves; and the antithesisdoubtless requires _a_ to be understood in the same sense in bothclauses. Grüber translates and explains thus: "In this way the name of asingle tribe, and not of the whole people, has come into use, so thatall, at first by the victor (the Tungri), in order to inspire fear, thenby themselves (by the mouth of the whole people), when once the namebecame known, were called by the name of Germans. That is, the Tungricalled all the kindred tribes that dwelt beyond the Rhine, Germans, inorder to inspire fear by the wide extension of the name, since they gavethemselves out to be a part of so vast a people; but at length all thetribes began to call themselves by this name, probably because they werepleased to see the fear which it excited. " This is, on the whole, themost satisfactory explanation of the passage, and meets the essentialconcurrence of Wr. , Or. And Död. --_Germani_. If of German etymology, this word==gehr or wehr (Fr. Guerre) and mann, _men of war_; hence the_metus_, which the name carried with it. If it is a Latin wordcorresponding only in _sense_ with the original German, then==_brethren_. It will be seen, that either etymology would accord with Grüber'sexplanation of the whole passage--in either case, the name wouldinspire fear. The latter, however, is the more probable, cf. Ritter inloc. A people often bear quite different names abroad from that by whichthey call themselves at home. Thus the people, whom we call _Germans_, call themselves _Deutsche_ (Dutch), and are called by the French_Allemands_, cf. Latham. _Vocarentur_ is subj. Because it stands in asubordinate clause of the oratio obliqua, cf. H. 531; Z. 603. 

_Metum_. Here taken in an _active_ sense; oftener passive, but used inboth senses. Quintilian speaks of _metum duplicem_, quem patimur et quemfacimus (6, 2, 21). Cf. A. 44: nihil metus in vultu, i. E. , nothing toinspire fear in his countenance. In like manner admiratio (§ 7) is usedfor the admiration which one excites, though it usually denotes theadmiration which one feels. For _ob_, cf. Ann. 1, 79: _ob moderandasTiberis exundationes_. 

_Nationis--gentis. Gens_ is often used by T. As a synonym with _natio_. But in antithesis, _gens_ is the whole, of which _nationes_ or _populi_are the parts, e. G. G. 4: populos--gentem; § 14: nationes--genti. Inlike manner, in the civil constitution of Rome, a _gens_ included severalrelated _families_. 

III. _Herculem_. That is, Romana interpretatione, cf. § 34. The Romansfound _their_ gods everywhere, and ascribed to Hercules, quidquid ubiquemagnificum est, cf. Note 34: _quicquid--consensimus_. That this is aRoman account of the matter is evident, from the use of _eos_, for ifthe Germans were the subject of _memorant_, _se_ must have been used. Onthe use of _et_ here, cf. Note 11. 

_Primum_--ut principem, fortissimum. Gün. 

_Haec quoque_. _Haec_ is rendered _such_ by Ritter. But it seems rather, as Or. And Död. Explain it, to imply nearness and familiarity to the mindof the author and his readers: _these_ well known songs. So 20: _in haeccorpora, quae miramur_. _Quoque_, like _quidem_, follows the emphaticword in a clause, H. 602, III. 1; Z. 355. 

_Relatu_, called _cantus trux_, H. 2, 22. A Tacitean word. Freund. Cf. H. 1, 30. 

_Baritum_. Al. Barditum and barritum. But the latter has no ms. Authority, and the former seems to have been suggested by the bards ofthe Gauls, of whose existence among the Germans however there is noevidence. Död. Says the root of the word is common to the Greek, Latin, and German languages, viz. _baren_, i. E. _fremere_, a verb still used bythe Batavians, and the noun _bar_, i. E. Carmen, of frequent occurrencein Saxon poetry to this day. 

_Terrent trepidantve. They inspire terror or tremble with fear, accordingas the line_ (the troops drawn up in battle array) _has sounded_, sc. The_baritus_ or battle cry. Thus the Batavians perceived, that the _sonitusaciei_ on the part of the Romans was more feeble than their own, andpressed on, as to certain triumph. H. 4, 18. So the Highlanders auguredvictory, if their shouts were louder than those of the enemy. See Murphyin loco. 

_Repercussu_. A post-Augustan word. The earlier Latin authors would havesaid _repercussa_, or _repercutiendo_. The later Latin, like the English, uses more abstract terms. --_Nec tam--videntur. Nor do those carmina seemto be so much voices_ (well modulated and harmonized), _as acclamations_(unanimous, but inarticulate and indistinct) _of courage_. So Pliny uses_concentus_ of the acclamations of the people. Panegyr. 2. It is oftenapplied by the poets to the concerts of birds, as in Virg. Geor. 1, 422. It is here plural, cf. Or. In loc. The reading _vocis_ is without MS. Authority. 

_Ulixem_. "The love of fabulous history, which was the passion of ancienttimes, produced a new Hercules in every country, and made Ulysses wanderon every shore. Tacitus mentions it as a romantic tale; but Strabo seemswilling to countenance the fiction, and gravely tells us that Ulyssesfounded a city, called Odyssey, in Spain. Lipsius observes, that Lisbon, in the name of Strabo, had the appellation of Ulysippo, or Olisipo. Atthis rate, he pleasantly adds, what should hinder us inhabitants of theLow Countries from asserting that Ulysses built the city of Ulyssinga, and Circe founded that of Circzea or Ziriczee?" Murphy. 

_Fabuloso errore. Storied, celebrated in song_, cf. Fabulosus Hydaspes. Hor. Od. 1, 227. Ulysses having _wandered westward_ gave plausibility toalleged traces of him in Gaul, Spain and Germany--_Asciburgium_. NowAsburg. 

_Quin etiam_, cf. Notes, 13: _quin etiam_, and 14: _quin immo. --Ulixi_, i. E. Ab Ulixe, cf. Ann. 15, 41: Aedes statoris Jovis Romulo vota, i. E. ByRomulus. This usage is especially frequent in the poets and the laterprose writers, cf. H. 388, II. 3; Z. 419; and in T. Above all others, cf. Böt. Lex. Tac. Sub _Dativus_. Wr. And Rit. Understand however an altar(or monument) consecrated to Ulysses, i. E. Erected in honor of him by thecitizens. 

_Adjecto_. Inscribed with the name of his father, as well as his own, i. E. [Greek: Laertiadae]. 

_Graecis litteris. Grecian characters_, cf. Caes. B. G. 1, 29: In castris_Helvetiorum_, tabulae repertae sunt _litteris Graecis_ confectae; and(6, 14): _Galli_ in publicis privatisque rationibus _Graecis utunturlitteris_. T. Speaks (Ann. 11, 14) of alphabetic characters, as passingfrom Phenicia into Greece, and Strabo (4, 1) traces them from the Greciancolony at Marseilles, into Gaul, whence they doubtless passed intoGermany, and even into Britain. 

IV. _Aliis aliarum_. The Greek and Latin are both fond of a repetitionof different cases of the same word, even where one of them is redundant, e. G. [Greek: oioden oios] (Hom. II. 7, 39), and particularly in thewords [Greek: allos] and _alius_. _Aliis_ is not however whollyredundant; but brings out more fully the idea: _no intermarriages, onewith one nation, and another with another_. Walch and Ritter omit_aliis_, though it is found in all the MSS. 

_Infectos_. Things are said _infici_ and _imbui_, which are so penetratedand permeated by something else, that that something becomes a part ofits nature or substance, as inficere colore, sanguine, veneno, animumvirtutibus. It does not necessarily imply corruption or degeneracy. 

_Propriam--similem_. Three epithets not essentially different used forthe sake of emphasis==_peculiar, pure, and sui-generis. Similis_ takesthe gen. , when it expresses, as here, an internal resemblance incharacter; otherwise the dat. , cf. Z. 411, H. 391, 2. 4. 

_Habitus_. Form and features, external appearance. The physical featuresof the Germans as described by Tacitus, though still sufficient todistinguish them from the more southern European nations, have provedless permanent than their mental and social characteristics. 

_Idem omnibus_. Cf. Juv. 13, 164:

 _Caerula_ quis stupuit _Germani lumina? flavam Caesariem_, et madido torquentem cornua cirro? Nempe quod haec illis natura est _omnibus una_. 

_Magna corpora_. "Sidonius Apollinaris says, that, being in Germany andfinding the men so very tall, he could not address verses of six feet topatrons who were seven feet high:

 Spernit senipedem stilum Thalia, Ex quo septipedes vidit patronos. " Mur. 

Skeletons, in the ancient graves of Germany, are found to vary from 5 ft. 10 in. To 6 ft. 10 in. And even 7 ft. Cf. Ukert, Geog. III. 1. P. 197. These skeletons indicate a _strong_ and _well formed_ body. 

_Impetum. Temporary exertion_, as opposed to _persevering toil andeffort, laboris atque operum_. 

_Eadem_. Not so much _patientia_, as _ad impetum valida_. See a likeelliptical use of _idem_ § 23: eadem temperantia; § 10: iisdem nemoribus. Also of totidem § 26. 

_Minime--assueverunt_. "Least of all, are they capable of sustainingthirst and heat; cold and hunger, they are accustomed, by their soil andclimate, to endure. " Ky. The force of _minime_ is confined to the firstclause, and the proper antithetic particle is omitted at the beginning ofthe second. _Tolerare_ depends on _assueverunt_, and belongs to bothclauses. _Ve_ is distributive, referring _coelo_ to _frigora_ and _solo_to _inediam_. So _vel_ in H. 1, 62: strenuis _vel_ ignavis spem metumqueaddere==strenuis spem, ignavis metum addere. 

V. _Humidior--ventosior. Humidior_ refers to _paludibus, ventosior_ to_silvis_; the mountains (which were exposed to sweeping _winds_) beingfor the most part covered with forests, and the low grounds with marshes. _Ventosus_==Homeric [Greek: aenemoeis], windy, i. E. Lofty. H. 3, 305:[Greek: Ilion aenemoessan]. 

_Satis ferax. Satis==segetibus_ poetice. _Ferax_ is constructed withabl. , vid. Virg. Geor. 2, 222: ferax oleo. 

_Impatiens_. Not to be taken in the absolute sense, cf. § 20, 23, 26, where fruit trees and fruits are spoken of. 

_Improcera_ agrees with _pecora_ understood. 

_Armentis. Pecora_--flocks in general. _Armenta_ (from _aro_, to plough), larger cattle in particular. It _may_ include horses. 

_Suus honor_. Their proper, i. E. Usual size and beauty. 

_Gloria frontis_. Poetice for _cornua_. Their horns were small. 

_Numero_. Emphatic: _number_, rather than _quality_. Or, with Ritter, _gaudent_ may be taken in the sense of enjoy, possess: _they have a goodnumber of them_. In the same sense he interprets _gaudent_ in A. 44:_opibus nimiis non gaudebat_. 

_Irati_, sc. Quia _opes_ sunt _irritamenta malorum_. Ov. Met. 1, 140. --_Negaverint_. Subj. H. 525; Z. 552--_Affirmaverim_. Cf. Note, 2:_crediderim_. 

_Nullam venam_. "Mines of gold and silver have since been discovered inGermany; the former, indeed, inconsiderable, but the latter valuable. "Ky. T. Himself in his later work (the Annals), speaks of the discovery ofa silver mine in Germany. Ann. 11, 20. 

_Perinde. Not so much as might be expected_, or as the _Romans_, andother civilized nations. So Gronovius, Död. And most commentators. SeeRup. In loc. Others, as Or. And Rit. Allow no ellipsis, and render: _notmuch_. See Hand's Tursellinus, vol. IV. P. 454. We sometimes use _not somuch, not so very, not so bad_, &c. , for _not very, not much_, and _notbad_. Still the form of expression strictly implies a comparison. And thesame is true of _haud perinde_, cf. Böt. Lex. Tac. 

_Est videre. Est_ for _licet_. Graece et poetice. Not so used in theearlier Latin prose. See Z. 227. 

_Non in alia vilitate_, i. E. Eadem vilitate, aeque vilia, _held in thesame low estimation. --Humo_. Abl. Of material. 

_Proximi_, sc. Ad ripam. Nearest to the Roman border, opposed to_interiores_. 

_Serratos_. Not elsewhere mentioned; probably coins with serrated edges, still found. The word is post-Augustan. 

_Bigatos_. Roman coins stamped with a biga or two-horse chariot. Otherswere stamped with a quadriga and called quadrigati. The bigati seem tohave circulated freely in foreign lands, cf. Ukert's Geog. Of Greeks andRomans, III. 1: Trade of Germany, and places cited there. "The serratiand bigati were old coins, of purer silver than those of tho Emperors. "Ky. Cf. Pliny, H. N. 33, 13. 

_Sequuntur_. Sequi==expetere. So used by Cic. , Sal. , and the bestwriters. Compare our word _seek_. 

_Nulla affectione animi. Not from any partiality for the silver initself_ (but for convenience). 

_Numerus_. Greater number and consequently less relative value of thesilver coins. On _quia_, cf. Note, H. 1, 31. 

VI. _Ne--quidem_. _Not even_, i. E. Iron is scarce as well as gold andsilver. The weapons found in ancient German graves are of _stone_, andbear a striking resemblance to those of the American Indians. Cf. Ukert, p. 216. Ad verba, cf. Note, His. 1, 16: _ne--fueris_. The emphatic wordalways stands between _ne_ and _quidem_. H. 602, III. 2; Z. 801. --_Superest_. Is over and above, i. E. _abounds_. So superest ager, § 26. 

_Vel_. Pro _sive_, Ciceroni inauditum. Gün. Cf. Note, 17. 

_Frameas_. The word is still found in Spain, as well as Germany. _Lancea_. Is also a Spanish word, cf. Freund. 

_Nudi_. Cf. § 17, 20, and 24. Also Caes. , B. G. 6, 21: magna corporisparte nuda. 

_Sagulo_. Dim. Of sago. A small short cloak. --_Leves_==Leviter induti. The clause _nudi--leves_ is added _here_ to show, that their dress isfavorable to the use of missiles. 

_Missilia spargunt_. Dictio est Virgiliana. K. 

_Coloribus_. Cf. Nigra scuta, § 43. "Hence coats of arms and the originof heraldry. " Mur. 

_Cultus_. Military equipments. Cultus complectitur omnia, quae studio etarte eis, quae natura instituit, adduntur. K. 

_Cassis aut galea_. _Cassis_, properly of metal; _galea_ of leather (Gr. :galen); though the distinction is not always observed. 

_Equi--conspicui_. Cf. Caes. B. G. 4, 2, 7, 65. 

_Sed nec variare_. _But_ (i. E. On the other hand) _they are not even_(for _nec_ in this sense see Ritter in loc. ) _taught to vary theircurves_ (i. E. As the antithesis shows, to bend now towards the right andnow towards the left in their gyrations), _but they drive them straightforward or by a constant bend towards the right in so connected a circle_(i. E. A complete ring), _that no one is behind_ (for the obvious reason, that there is neither beginning nor end to such a ring). Such is on thewhole the most satisfactory explanation of this difficult passage, whichwe can give after a careful examination. A different version was given inthe first edition. It refers not to battle, but to equestrian exercises, cf. Gerlach, as cited by Or. In loc. 

_Aestimanti_. Greek idiom. Elliptical dative, nearly equivalent to theabl. Abs. (nobis aestimantibus), and called by some the dat. Abs. In A. II. The ellipsis is supplied by _credibile est_. Cf. Bötticher's Lex. Tac. Sub _Dativus_. 

_Eoque mixti. Eo_, causal particle==for that reason. Caesar adopted thisarrangement in the battle of Pharsalia. B. C. 3, 84. The Greeks also had[Greek: pezoi amippoi]. Xen. Hellen. 7, 5. 

_Centeni_. A hundred is a favorite number with the Germans and theirdescendants. Witness the hundred _pagi_ of the Suevi (Caes. B. G. 4, 1), and of the Semnones (G. 39), the _cantons_ of Switzerland, and the_hundreds_ of our Saxon ancestors in England. The _centeni_ here are amilitary division. In like manner, Caesar (B. G. 4, 1) speaks of a_thousand_ men drafted annually from each _pagus_ of the Suevi, formilitary service abroad. 

_Idque ipsum_. Predicate nominative after a verb of calling, H. 362, 2. 2; Z. 394. The division was called a _hundred_, and each man in it a_hundreder_; and such was the estimation in which this service was held, that to be a hundreder, became an honorable distinction, _nomen ethonor_==honorificum nomen. 

_Cuneos_. A body of men arranged in the form of a wedge, i. E. Narrow infront and widening towards the rear; hence peculiarly adapted to breakthe lines of the enemy. 

_Consilii quam formidinis_. Supply _magis_. The conciseness of T. Leads him often to omit one of two correlative particles, cf. Note on_minime_, 4. 

_Referunt. Carry into the rear_, and so secure them for burial. 

_Etiam in dubiis proeliis_. Even while the battle remains undecided. Gün. 

_Finierunt_. In a present or aorist sense, as often in T. So_prohibuerunt_, § 10; _placuit_ and _displicuit_, 11. Cf. Lex. Tac. Böt. 

VII. _Reges_, civil rulers; _duces_, military commanders. _Ex_==secundum. So _ex ingenio_, § 3. The government was elective, yet notwithout some regard to hereditary distinctions. They _chose (sumunt)_their sovereign, but chose him from the royal family, or at least one ofnoble extraction. They chose also their commander--the king, if he wasthe bravest and ablest warrior; if not, they were at liberty to choosesome one else. And among the Germans, as among their descendants, theFranks, the authority of the commander was quite distinct from, andsometimes (in war) paramount to, that of the king. Here Montesquieu andothers find the original of the kings of the first race in the Frenchmonarchy, and the _mayors of the palace_, who once had so much power inFrance. Cf. Sp. Of Laws, B. 31, chap. 4. 

_Nec_ is correlative to _et. The kings on the one hand do not possessunlimited or unrestrained authority, and the commanders on the other, &c. Infinita_==sine modo; _libera_==sine vinculo. Wr. _Potestas_==rightfulpower, authority; _potentia_==power without regard to right, ability, force, cf. Note, 42. Ad rem, cf. Caes. B. G. 5, 27. Ambiorix tells Caesar, that though he governed, yet the people made laws for him, and thesupreme power was shared equally between him and them. 

_Exemplo--imperio_. "_Dative_ after _sunt==are to set an example, ratherthan to give command_. " So Grüber and Död. But Wr. And Rit. With morereason consider them as ablatives of means limiting a verb implied in_duces: commanders_ (command) _more by example, than by authority_(official power). See the principle well stated and illustrated inDöderlein's Essay on the style of Tacitus, p. 15, in my edition of theHistories. 

_Admiratione praesunt. Gain influence, or ascendency, by means of theadmiration which they inspire_, cf. Note on metus, § 2. 

_Agant_. Subj. , ut ad judicium admirantium, non mentem scriptoristrahatur. Gün. 

_Animadvertere_==interficere. Cf. H. 1, 46. 68. _None but the priests areallowed to put to death, to place in irons, nor even_ (ne quidem) _toscourge_. Thus punishment was clothed with divine authority. 

_Effigies et signa. Images and standards_, i. E. Images, which serve forstandards. Images of wild beasts are meant, cf. H. 4, 22: depromptaesilvis lucisve ferarum imagines. --_Turmam_, cavalry. _Cuneum_, infantry, but sometimes both. _Conglobatio_ is found only in writers after theAugustan age and rarely in them. It occurs in Sen. Qu. Nat. 1, 15, cf. Freund. 

_Familiae_ is less comprehensive than _propinquitates. Audiri_, sc. Solent. Cf. A. 34 _ruere_. Wr. Calls it histor. Inf. , and Rit. Pronouncesit a gloss. 

_Pignora_. Whatever is most dear, particularly mothers, wives, andchildren. --_Unde_, adv. Of place, referring to _in proximo_. 

_Vulnera ferunt_, i. E. On their return from battle. 

_Exigere. Examine_, and compare, to see who has the most and the mosthonorable, or perhaps to soothe and dress them. --_Cibos et hortamina_. Observe the singular juxtaposition of things so unlike. So 1: _metu autmontibus_; A. 25: _copiis et laetitia_; 37: _nox et satietas_; 38:_gaudio praedaque_. 

VIII. _Constantia precum==importunate entreaties_. 

_Objectu pectorum. By opposing their breasts_, not to the enemy but totheir retreating husbands, praying for death in preference to captivity. 

_Monstrata--captivitate_. _Cominus_ limits _captivitate_, pointing tocaptivity as just before them. --_Impatientius_. _Impatienter_ and_impatientia_ (the adv. And the subst. ) are post-Augustan words. The adj. (impatiens) is found earlier. Cf. Freund. 

_Feminarum--nomine_, i. E. Propter feminas suas. Gün. So Cic. : tuo nomineet reipublicae==on your account and for the sake of the republic. But itmeans perhaps more than that here, viz. In the person of. They dreadedcaptivity more for their women than for themselves. _Adeo==insomuchthat_. 

_Inesse_, sc. Feminis. _They think, there is in their women somethingsacred and prophetic_. Cf. Caes. B. G. 1, 50, where Caesar is informed bythe prisoners, that Ariovistus had declined an engagement because the_women_ had declared against coming to action before the new moon. --_Consilia, advice_ in general; _responsa, inspired answers_, whenconsulted. 

_Vidimus_, i. E. She lived in our day--under the reign of Vespasian. --_Veledam_. Cf. H. 4, 61. 65. 

_Auriniam_. Aurinia seems to have been a common name in Germany forprophetess or wise woman. Perhaps==Al-runas, women knowing all things. So_Veleda_==wise woman. Cf. Wr. In loc. 

_Non adulatione_, etc. "Not through adulation, nor as if they wereraising mortals to the rank of goddesses. " Ky. This is one of thoseoblique censures on Roman customs in which the treatise abounds. TheRomans in the excess of their adulation to the imperial family _made_ordinary women goddesses, as Drusilla, sister of Caligula, the infantdaughter of Poppaea (Ann. 15, 23), and Poppaea herself (Dio 63, 29). TheGermans, on the other hand, really thought some of their wise women to bedivine. Cf. His. 4, 62, and my note ibid. Reverence and affection forwoman was characteristic of the German Tribes, and from them has diffuseditself throughout European society. 

IX. _Deorum_. T. Here, as elsewhere, applies Roman names, and puts aRoman construction (Romana interpretatione, § 43), upon the gods of othernations, cf. § 3. 

_Mercurium_. So Caes. B. G. 6, 17: Deum maxime Mercurium colunt. Probablythe German _Woden_, whose name is preserved in our Wednesday, as that ofMercury is in the French name of the same day, and who with a nameslightly modified (Woden, Wuotan, Odin), was a prominent object ofworship among all the nations of Northern Europe. _Mars_ is perhaps theGerman god of war (Tiw, Tiu, Tuisco) whence Tuesday, French Mardi, cf. Tur. His. Ang. Sax. App. To B. 2. Chap. 3. _Herculem_ is omitted byRitter on evidence (partly external and partly internal) which isentitled to not a little consideration. Hercules is the god of strength, perhaps Thor. 

_Certis diebus_. Statis diebus. Gün. 

_Humanis--hostiis_. Even _facere_ in the sense of _sacrifice_ isconstrued with abl. Virg. Ec. 3, 77. _Quoque_==even. For its position inthe sentence, cf. Note, 3. 

_Concessis animalibus_. Such as the Romans and other civilized nationsoffer, in contradistinction to _human_ sacrifices, which the authorregards as _in_-concessa. The attempt has been made to remove from theGermans the stain of human sacrifices. But it rests on incontrovertibleevidence (cf. Tur. His. Ang. Sax. , App. To B. 2. Cap. 3), and indeedattaches to them only in common with nearly all uncivilized nations. TheGauls and Britons, and the Celtic nations generally, carried the practiceto great lengths, cf. Caes. B. G. 6, 15. The neighbors of the Hebrewsoffered human victims in great numbers to their gods, as we learn fromthe Scriptures. Nay, the reproach rests also upon the Greeks and Romansin their early history. Pliny informs us, that men were sacrificed aslate as the year of Rome 657. 

_Isidi_. The Egyptian Isis in Germany! This shows, how far the Romanswent in comparing the gods of different nations. Gr. Ritter identifiesthis goddess with the Nertha of chap. 40, the Egyptian Isis and Nerthabeing both equivalent to Mother Earth, the Terra or Tellus of the Romans. 

_Liburnae_. A light galley, so called from the Liburnians, a people ofIllyricum, who built and navigated them. The _signum_, here likened to agalley, was more probably a rude crescent, connected with the worship ofthe moon, cf. Caes. B. G. 6, 21: Germani deorum numero ducunt Solem et_Lunam_. 

_Cohibere parietibus_==aedificiis includere, K. T. Elsewhere speaks oftemples of German divinities (e. G. 40: templum Nerthi; Ann. 1, 51:templum Tanfanae); but a consecrated grove or any other sacred place wascalled _templum_ by the Romans (templum from [Greek: temno], cut off, setapart). 

_Ex magnitudine_. _Ex_==secundum, cf. _ex nobilitate_, _ex virtute_ § 7. _Ex magnitudine_ is predicate after _arbitrantur: they deem it unbecomingthe greatness_, etc. 

_Humani--speciem_. Images of the gods existed at a later day in Germany(S. Tur. His. Of Ang. Sax. , App. To B. 2. Cap. 3). But this does notprove their existence in the days of T. Even as late as A. D. 240 GregoryThaumaturgus expressly declares, there were no images among the Goths. Notraces of temple-walls or images have been discovered in connection withthe numerous sites of ancient altars or places of offering which havebeen exhumed in _Germany_, though both these are found on the _borders_, both south and west, cf. Ukert, p. 236. 

_Lucos et nemora_. "Lucus (a [Greek: lukae], crepusculum) sylva densior, obumbrans; nemus ([Greek: nemos]) sylva rarior, in quo jumenta et pecorapascuntur. " Bredow. 

_Deorumque--vident. They invoke under the name of gods that mysteriousexistence, which they see_ (not under any human or other visible form, but) _with the eye of spiritual reverence alone_. So Gr. And K. Othersget another idea thus loosely expressed: They give to that sacred recessthe name of the divinity that fills the place, which is never profaned bythe steps of man. 

_Sola reverentia_, cf. _sola mente_ applied by T. To the spiritualreligion of the Jews, H. 5, 5. The religion of the Germans and othernorthern tribes was more spiritual than that of southern nations, whenboth were Pagan. And after the introduction of Christianity, the Germanswere disinclined to the image-worship of the Papists. 

X. _Auspicia sortesque_. _Auspicia_ (avis-spicia) properly divination byobserving the flight and cry of birds; _sortes_, by drawing lots: butboth often used in the general sense of omens, oracles. 

_Ut qui maxime_, sc. _observant_. Ellipsis supplied by repeating_observant_==to the greatest extent, none more. 

_Simplex_. Sine Romana arte, cf. Cic. De Div. 2, 41, K. The Scythians hada similar method of divining, Herod. 4, 67. Indeed, the practice of_divining_ by _rods_ has hardly ceased to this day, among the descendantsof the German Tribes. 

_Temere_, without plan on the part of the diviner. --_Fortuito_, under thedirection of chance. Gr. 

_Si publice consuletur_. If the question to be decided is of a publicnature. _Consuletur_, fut. , because at the time of drawing lots thedeliberation and decision are future. Or it may refer to the consultationof the gods (cf. Ann. 14, 30: _consulere deos_): _if it is by the statethat the gods are to be consulted_. So Ritter in his last edition. 

_Ter singulos tollit_. A three-fold drawing for the sake of certainty. Thus Ariovistus drew lots three times touching the death of Valerius(Caes. B. G. 1, 53). So also the Romans drew lots three times, Tibul. 1, 3, 10: sortes ter sustulit. Such is the interpretation of these disputedwords by Grüber, Ritter and many others, and such is certainly theirnatural and obvious meaning: _he takes up three times one after another_all the slips he has _scattered_ (_spargere_ is hardly applicable to_three_ only): if the signs are twice or thrice favorable, the thing ispermitted; if twice or thrice unfavorable it is prohibited. The languageof Caesar (in loc. Cit. ) is still more explicit: _ter sortibusconsultum_. But Or. , Wr. And Död. Understand simply the taking up ofthree lots one each time. 

_Si prohibuerunt_ sc. Sortes==dii. The reading _prohibuerunt_ (aLprohibuerint) is favored by the analogy of _si displicuit_, 11, and otherpassages. _Sin (==si--ne)_ is particularly frequent in antithesis with_si_, and takes the same construction after it. 

_Auspiciorum--exigitur. Auspiciorum_, here some other omens, than lots;such as the author proceeds to specify. _Adhuc_==ad hoc, praeterea, i. E. In addition to the lots. The sense is: _besides drawing lots, thepersuasion produced by auspices is required_. 

_Etiam hic_. In Germany also (as well as at Rome and other well knowncountries). _Hic_ is referred to Rome by some. But it was hardly needfulfor T. To inform the Romans of that custom at Rome. 

_Proprium gentis. It is a peculiarity of the German race_. It is not, however, exclusively German. Something similar prevailed among thePersians, Herod. 1, 189. 7, 55. Darius Hystaspes was indebted to theneighing of his horse for his elevation to the throne. 

_Iisdem memoribus_, § 9. --_Mortali opere_==hominum opere. --_Contacti_. Notio contaminandi inest, K. --_Pressi curru_. Harnessed to the sacredchariot. More common, pressi jugo. Poetice. 

_Conscios_ sc. Deorum. _The priests consider themselves the servants ofthe gods, the horses the confidants of the same_. So Tibullus speaks ofthe _conscia_ fibra _deorum_. Tibul. 1, 8, 3. 

_Committunt_. Con and mitto, send together==_engage in fight_. Atechnical expression used of gladiators and champions. 

_Praejudicio. Sure prognostic_. Montesquieu finds in this custom theorigin of the duel and of knight-errantry. 

XI. _Apud--pertractentur. Are handled_, i. E. Discussed, among, i. E. _bythe chiefs_, sc. Before being referred to the people. 

_Nisi_ refers not to _coeunt_, but to _certis diebus_. 

_Fortuitum_, casual, unforeseen; _subitum_, requiring immediate action. 

_Inchoatur--impletur_. Ariovistus would not _fight_ before the new moon, Caes. B. G. 1, 50. 

_Numerum--noctium_. Of which custom, we have a relic and a proof in ourseven-_night_ and fort-_night_. So also the Gauls. Caes. B. G. 6, 18. 

_Constituunt_==decree, determine; _condicunt_==proclaim, appoint. The_con_ in both implies _concerted_ or public action. They are forensicterms. 

_Nox--videtur_. So with the Athenians, Macrob. Saturn. 1, 3. ; and theHebrews, Gen. 1, 5. 

_Ex libertate_, sc. _ortum, arising from_. Gün. 

_Nec ut jussi. Not precisely at the appointed time_, but a day or twolater, if they choose. 

_Ut turbae placuit. Ut_==simul ac, as soon as, _when_. It is the _time ofcommencing their session_, that depends on the will of the multitude; nottheir sitting _armed_, for that they always did, cf. _frameas concutiunt_at the close of the section; also § 13: nihil neque publicae nequeprivatae rei nisi armati agunt. To express this latter idea, the order ofthe words would have been reversed thus: _armati considunt_. 

_Tum et coercendi_. When the session is commenced, _then (tum)_ thepriests have the right not merely to command silence, but _also (et) toenforce it_. This use of _et_ for _etiam_ is very rare in Cic. , butfrequent in Livy, T. And later writers. See note, His. 1, 23. 

_Imperatur. Imperare_ plus est, quam _jubere_. See the climax in Ter. Eun. 2, 3, 98; jubeo, cogo atque impero. _Impero_ is properly militarycommand. K. 

_Prout_ refers, not to the order of speaking, but to the degree ofinfluence they have over the people. Gr. --_Aetas_. Our word _alderman_(elderman) is a proof, that office and honor were conferred on _age_ byour German ancestors. So _senator_ (senex) among the Romans. 

_Armis laudare_, i. E. Armis concussis. "Montesquieu is of opinion thatin this Treatise on the manners of the Germans, an attentive reader maytrace the origin of the British constitution. That beautiful system, hesays, was formed in the forests of Germany, Sp. Of Laws 11, 6. The_Saxon_ Witena-gemot (Parliament) was, beyond all doubt, an improvedpolitical institution, grafted on the rights exercised by the people intheir own country. " Murphy, cf. S. Tur. His. Of Ang. Sax. B. 8. Cap. 4

XII. _Accusare--intendere. To accuse and impeach for capital crimes_. Minor offences were tried before the courts described at the end of thesection. --_Quoque_. In addition to the legislative power spoken of in theprevious section, the council exercised _also_ certain judicialfunctions. _Discrimen capitis intendere_, lit. _to endeavor to bring onein danger of losing his life_. 

_Ignavos--infames. The sluggish, the cowardly, and the impure_; for so_corpore infames_ usually means, and there is no sufficient reason foradopting another sense here. _Infames_ foeda Veneris aversae nota. K. Gr. Understands those, whose persons were disfigured by dishonorable wounds, or who had mutilated themselves to avoid military duty. Gün. Includesboth ideas: _quocunque_, non tantum _venereo_, corporis abusu contempti. 

_Insuper_==superne. So 16: multo _insuper_ fimo onerant. 

_Diversitas_ is a post-Augustan word, cf. Freund, sub v. 

_Illuc respicit. Has respect to this principle. Scelera==crimes;flagitia==vices, low and base actions. Scelus_ poena, _flagitium_contemptu dignum. Gün. 

_Levioribus delictis_. Abl. Abs. ==_when lighter offences are committed_;or abl. Of circum. ==_in case of lighter offences_. 

_Pro modo poenarum_. Such is the reading of all the MSS. _Pro modo, poena_ is an ingenious _conjecture_ of Acidalius. But it is unnecessary. Render thus: _in case of lighter offences, the convicted persons aremulcted in a number of horses or cattle, in proportion to the severity ofthe sentence adjudged to be due_. 

_Qui vindicatur. The injured party_, or _plaintiff_. This principleof pecuniary satisfaction was carried to great lengths among theAnglo-Saxons. See Turner, as cited, 21. 

_Qui reddunt_. Whose _business_ or _custom_ it is to administer justice, etc. E. Proposes _reddant_. But it is without authority and would give aless appropriate sense. 

_Centeni_. Cf. Note, § 6: centeni ex singulis pagis. "Sunt in quibusdamlocis Germaniae, velut Palatinatu, Franconia, etc. Zentgericht(hundred-courts), " cf. Bernegger. 

_Consilia et auctoritas_. Abstract for concrete==_his advisers and thesupporters of his dignity_. 

XIII. _Nihil nisi armati_. The _Romans_ wore arms only in time of war oron a journey. 

_Moris_, sc. Est. A favorite expression of T. So 21: concedere moris(est). And in A. 39. 

_Suffecturum probaverit. On examination has pronounced him competent_(sc. To bear arms). Subj. After _antequam_. H. 523, II. ; Z. 576. 

_Ornant. Ornat_ would have been more common Latin, and would have madebetter English. But this construction is not unfrequent in T. , cf. 11:rex vel princeps audiuntur. Nor is it without precedent in other authors. Cf. Z. 374. Ritter reads _propinqui_. The attentive reader will discoverhere traces of many subsequent usages of _chivalry_. 

_Haec toga_. This is the badge of manhood among the Germans, as the togavirilis was among the Romans. The Romans assumed the toga at the age ofseventeen. The Athenians were reckoned as [Greek: Ephaeboi] at the sameage, Xen. Cyr, 1, 2, 8. The Germans (in their colder climate) not tillthe 20th year. Caes. B. G. 6, 21. 

_Dignationem. Rank, title_. It differs from _dignitas_ in being moreexternal. Cf. H. 1, 19: _dignatio Caesaris_; 8, 80: _dignatio viri_. Ritter reads _dignitatem_. 

_Assignant. High birth or great merits of their fathers assign_ (i. E. Mark out, not consign, or fully confer) _the title of chief even to youngmen_. 

_Gradus--habet_. Observe the emphatic position of _gradus_, and the forceof _quin etiam ipse: Gradations of rank, moreover the retinue itselfhas_, i. E. The retainers are not only distinguished as a body infollowing such a leader, _but_ there are _also distinctions_ among_themselves. Quin etiam_ seldom occupies the second place. T. Is fond ofanastrophe. Cf. Böt. Lex. Tac. 

_Si--emineat. If he_ (cuique) _stands pre-eminent for the number andvalor of his followers. Comitatus_ is gen. _Emineat_, subj. Pres. H. 504et 509; Z. 524. 

_Ceteris--aspici_. These noble youth, thus designated to the rank ofchieftains, _attach themselves_ (for a time, with some followers perhaps)_to the other_ chiefs, who are _older and already distinguished, nor arethey ashamed to be seen among their attendants_. 

_Quibus--cui_, sc. Sit==_who shall have_, etc. 

_Ipsa fama. Mere reputation_ or _rumor_ without coming to arms. 

_Profligant_==ad finem perducunt. So Kiessling, Bötticher and Freund. Ritter makes it==_propellunt_, frighten away. _Profligare bella, proelia_, &c. , is Tacitean. _Profligare hostes_, etc. , is the commonexpression. 

XIV. _Jam vero_==porro. Cf. Böt. Lex. Tac. It marks a transition to atopic of special importance. Cf. H. 1, 2. See Död, in loc. 

_Recessisse_. All the best Latin writers are accustomed to use thepreterite after pudet, taedet, and other words of the like signification. Gün. The cause of shame is prior to the shame. 

_Infame_. "When Chonodomarus, king of the Alemanni, was taken prisoner bythe Romans, his military companions, to the number of two hundred, andthree of the king's most intimate friends, thinking it a most flagitiouscrime to live in safety after such an event, surrendered themselves to beloaded with fetters. Ammian. Marcell, 16, 12, 60. There are instances ofthe same kind in Tacitus. " Mur. Cf. Also Caes. B. G. 3, 22. 7, 40. 

_Defendere, to defend him_, when attacked; _tueri, to protect him_ at alltimes. 

_Praecipuum sacramentum. Their most sacred duty_, Gün. And K. ; _or thechief part of their oath_, Gr. --_Clarescunt--tuentur_. So Ritter afterthe best MSS. Al. _clarescant--tueantur_, or _tueare_. 

_Non nisi_. In Cic. Usually separated by a word or a clause. In T. Generally brought together. 

_Exigunt. They expect. --Illum--illam_. Angl. _this--that_, cf. _hinc--hinc_, A. 25. --_Bellatorem equum_. Cf. Virg. G. 2, 145. 

_Incompti--apparatus. Entertainments, though inelegant yet liberal. Apparatus_ is used in the same way, Suet. Vitel. 10 and 13. --_Cedunt_==iis dantur. Gün. 

_Nec arare_, etc. The whole language of this sentence is poetical, e. G. The use of the inf. After _persuaseris_, of _annum_ for annuam mensem, the sense of _vocare_ and _mereri_, &c. _Vocare_, i. E. Provocare, cf. H. 4, 80, and Virg. Geor. 4, 76. _Mereri, earn, deserve_, i. E. By bravery. 

_Pigrum et iners_. Piger est natura ad laborem tardus; iners, in quonihil artis et virtutis. K. Render: _a mark of stupidity and incapacity_. 

_Quin immo. Nay but, nay more_. These words connect the clause, thoughnot placed at the beginning, as they are by other writers. They seem tobe placed after _pigrum_ in order to throw it into an emphatic position. So _gradus quin etiam_, 13, where see note. --_Possis_. You, i. E. , any onecan. Z. 524. Cf. Note II. 1, 10: _laudares_. So _persuaseris_ in thepreceding sentence. The subj. Gives a contingent or potential turn==_canprocure_, sc. If you will _would persuade_, sc. If you should try. Anindefinite person is always addressed in the subj. In Latin, even whenthe ind. Would be used if a definite person were addressed. Z. 524. 

In the chieftains and their retainers, as described in the last twosections, the reader cannot fail to discover the germ of the feudalsystem. Cf. Montesq. Sp. Of Laws, 30, 3, 4; also Robertson's Chas. V. 

XV. _Non multum_. The common reading (multum without the negative) is amere conjecture, and that suggested by a misapprehension of the meaningof T. _Non multum_ is to be taken comparatively. Though in time of peacethey hunt often, yet they spend _so much more time in eating, drinking, and sleeping_, that the former is comparatively small. Thus understood, this passage of T. Is not inconsistent with the declarations of Caesar, B. G. 6, 21: Vita Germanorum omnis in venationibus atque in studiis reimilitaris consistit. Caesar leaves out of account their periods ofinaction, and speaks only of their active employments, which were war andthe chase. It was the special object of Tacitus, on the contrary, to giveprominence to that striking feature of the German character which Caesaroverlooks; and therein, as Wr. Well observes, the later historian showshis more exact acquaintance with the Germans. _Non multum_, as opposed to_plus_, is nearly equivalent to _minus_. 

_Venatibus, per otium_. Enallage for _venatibus, otio_, H. 704, III. Thisfigure is very frequent in T. , e. G. § 40: per obsequium, proeliis; A. 9:virtute aut per artem; A. 41: temeritate aut per ignaviam, &c. Seneca, and indeed most Latin authors, prefer a _similar_ construction inantithetic clauses; T. Seems rather to avoid it. In all such caseshowever, as the examples just cited show, _per_ with the acc. Is notprecisely equivalent to the abl. The abl. Is more active and impliesmeans, agency; the acc. With _per_ is more passive and denotes manner oroccasion. 

_Delegata, transferred_. 

_Familiae. Household_, properly of servants (from famel, Oscan forservant), as in chapp. 25 and 32: but sometimes the whole family, as hereand in chap. 7: _familiae et propinquitates_. 

_Ipsi_. The men of middle life, the heads of the _familiae_. 

_Diversitate. Contrariety. --Ament_. Subj. H. 518, I. ; Z. 577. --_Oderint_. Perf. In the sense of the pres. H. 297, I. 2; Z. 221. 

_Inertiam. Inertiam==idleness_, freedom from business and care (from _in_and _ars_); _quietem==tranquillity_, a life of undisturbed repose withoutaction or excitement. Cf. 14: _ingrata genti quies_. In this account ofthe habits of the Germans, one might easily fancy, he was reading adescription of the manner of life among our American Indians. It may beremarked here, once for all, that this resemblance may be traced in verymany particulars, e. G. In their personal independence, in the militarychieftains and their followers, in their extreme fondness for thehardships and dangers of war, in their strange inactivity, gluttony anddrunkenness in peace, in their deliberative assemblies and the power ofeloquence to sway their counsels, in their half elective, half hereditaryform of government, in the spirituality of their conceptions of God, andsome other features of their religion (Robertson has drawn out thiscomparison in his history of Charles V). All tribes in a rude and savagestate must have many similar usages and traits of character. And thisresemblance between the well-known habits of our wandering savages andthose which T. Ascribes to the rude tribes of Germany, may impress uswith confidence in the truthfulness of his narrative. 

_Vel armentorum vel frugum_. Partitive gen. Supply aliquid. --_Vel--vel==whether--or_, merely distinctive; _aut--aut==either--or_, adversative and exclusive. _Vel--vel_ (from _volo_) implies, that onemay _choose_ between the alternatives or particulars named; _aut--aut_(from [Greek: au, autis]), that if one is affirmed, the other is denied, since both cannot be true at the same time. Cf. Note, A. 17: _aut--aut. --Pecuniam_. An oblique censure of the Romans for purchasing peace andalliance with the Germans, cf. H. 4, 76. Herodian 6, 7: [Greek: toutogar (sc. Chrusio) malista Germanoi peithontai, philargyroi teontes kai taen eiraenaen aei pros tous Romaious chrusiou kapaeleuontes]. On _et_, cf. Note 11. 

XVI. _Populis_. Dative of the agent instead of the abl. With _a_ or _ab_. Cf. Note 3: _Ulixi_. 

_Ne--quidem_. These words are always separated, the word on which theemphasis rests being placed between them. H. 602, III. 2; Z. 801. Herehowever the emphasis seems to belong to the whole clause--_Inter se_, sc. _sedes junctas inter se_. 

_Colunt_==in-colunt. Both often used intransitively, or rather with anellipsis of the object, ==_dwell_. 

_Discreti ac diversi. Separate and scattered_ in different directions, i. E. Without regular streets or highways. See Or. In loc. 

_Ut fons--placuit_. Hence to this day, the names of German towns oftenend in bach (brook), feld (field), holz (grove), wald (wood), born(spring). On the permanence of names of places, see note H. 1, 53. 

_Connexis_, with some intervening link, such as fences, hedges, andouthouses; _cohaerentibus_, in immediate contact. 

_Remedium--inscitia. It may be as a remedy_, etc. --_or it may be throughignorance_, etc. _Sive--sive_ expresses an alternative conditionally, or contingently==it may be thus, or it may be thus. Compare it with_vel--vel_, chap. 15, and with _aut--aut_, A 17. See also Ramshorn'sSynonyms, 138. _Remedium_ is acc. In app. With the foregoing clause. _Inscitia_ is abl. Of cause==per inscitiam. 

_Caementorum_. Properly _hewn_ stone (from caedo), but in usage anybuilding stone. --_Tegularum_. Tiles, any materials for the _roof_ (tego), whether of brick, stone, or wood. 

_Citra_. Properly this side of, hence short of, or _without_, as used bythe _later_ Latin authors. This word is kindred to _cis_, i. E. _is_ withthe demonstrative prefix _ce_. Cf. Freund sub v. 

_Speciem_ refers more to the _eye, delectationem_ to the _mind_. Takenwith _citra_, they are equivalent to adjectives, connected to _informi_and limiting _materia_ (citra speciem==non speciosa, Gün. ). Render:_rude materials, neither beautiful to the eye nor attractive to thetaste_. _Materia_ is distinctively wood for building. Fire-wood is_lignum_. 

_Quaedam loca_. Some parts of their houses, e. G. The walls. 

_Terra ita pura_. Probably red earth, such as chalk or gypsum. 

_Imitetur. Resembles painting and colored outlines_ or figures. 

_Aperire_. Poetice==_excavate_. Cellars under ground were unknown to theRomans. See Beck. Gal. , and Smith's Dict. Ant. 

_Ignorantur--fallunt. They are not known to exist, or else_ (though knownto exist) _they escape discovery from the very fact that they must besought_ (in order to be found). Gün. Calls attention to the multiformenallage in this sentence: 1. In number (_populatur, ignorantur, fallunt_); 2. Of the active, passive, and deponent verbs; 3. In thechange of cases (_aperta_, acc. ; _abdita_ and _defossa_, nom. ). 

XVII. _Sagum_. A short, thick cloak, worn by Roman soldiers andcountrymen. 

_Fibula_==figibula, any artificial fastening; _spina_==natural. 

_Si desit_. Observe the difference between this clause, and _si quandoadvenit_ in the preceding chapter. This is a mere supposition withoutregard to fact; that implies an expectation, that the case will sometimeshappen. 

_Cetera intecti. Uncovered as to the rest of the body_, cf. 6: nudi autsagulo leves. 

_Totos dies_. Acc. Of duration of time. --_Agunt_==vivunt. K. 

_Fluitante_. The flowing robe of the southern and eastern nations;_stricta_, the close dress and short clothes of the northern nations. 

_Artus exprimente_. Quae tam arte artus includit, ut emineant, earumquelineamenta et forma appareant, K. K. And Gr. Understand this of coat andvest, as well as breeches; Gün. Of breeches only. 

_Proximi ripae_. Near the banks of the Rhine and the Danube, so as tohave commercial intercourse with the Romans. These having introduced thecloth and dress of the Romans, attached little importance to the mannerof wearing their _skins_. But those in the interior, having no otherapparel, valued themselves on the nice adjustment of them. 

_Cultus_, artificial refinement. Cf. Note, 6. 

_Maculis pellibusque_, for maculatis pellibus or maculis pellium, perhapsto avoid the concurrence of genitives. 

_Belluarum--gignit. Oceanus_==terrae, quas Oceanus alluit; and_belluae_==lutrae, mustelae, erminiae, etc. , so K. But Gr. Says _belluae_cannot mean such small creatures, and agrees with Lipsius, inunderstanding by it marine animals, seadogs, seals, &c. Freund connectsit in derivation with [Greek: thaer], fera (bel==ber==ther==fer), butdefines it as properly an animal remarkable for size or wildness. _Exterior Oceanus_==Oceanus extra orbem Romanum, further explained by_ignotum mare_. Cf. Note, 2: adversus Oceanus. 

_Habitus_, here==vestitus; in § 4. ==forma corporis. 

_Saepius, oftener_ than the _men_, who also wore linen more or less. Gün. 

_Purpura_. Facta e succo plantis et floribus expresso. Gün. 

_Nudae--lacertos_. Graece et poetice. Brachia a manu ad cubitum; lacertia cubito ad humeros. 

XVIII. _Quanquam_==sed tamen, i. E. Notwithstanding the great freedom inthe dress of German women, yet the marriage relation is sacred. This useof _quanquam_ is not unfrequent in T. , and sometimes occurs in Cic. , often in Pliny. See Z. 341, N. 

_Qui ambiuntur_. This passage is construed in two ways: _who aresurrounded_ (ambiuntur==circumdantur, cf. II. 5, 12. ) _by many wives notto gratify lust, but to increase their rank and influence_ (_ob_ in thesense _for the sake of_, cf. Ob metum, 2). Or thus: _who_ (take manywives) _not to gratify lust, but on account of their rank they aresolicited to form many matrimonial alliances_. For _ambio_ in this senseand with the same somewhat peculiar construction after it, see H. 4, 51:_tantis sociorum auxiliis ambiri_; also Virg. Aen. 7, 333: connubiisambire Latinum. The latter is preferable, and is adopted by Wr. , K. , Gr. , &c. The former by Gün. And others. Ariovistus had two wives. Caes. B. G. 1, 53. 

_Probant_, cf. Probaverit, 13, note. --_Comatur_. Subj. Denoting theintention of the presents _with which she is to be adorned_. H 500, 1; Z. 567. 

_Frenatum_, bridled, _caparisoned==paratus_ below. 

_In haec munera_==[Greek: epi toutois tois dorois]. _In_==upon the basisof, _on condition of_. So Liv. : in has leges, in easdem leges. 

_Hoc--vinculum_, So, § 13: haec apud illos toga. In both passages theallusion is to Roman customs (for which see Becker's Gallus, Exc. 1. Scene 1). In Germany, _these presents_ take the place of the_confarreatio_ (see Fiske's Manual, p. 286. 4. Ed. ), and the variousother methods of ratifying the marriage contract at Rome; _these_, ofthe religious rites in which the parties mutually engaged on the weddingday (see Man. , p. 287). --_Conjugales deos_. Certain gods at Romepresided over marriage, e. G. Jupiter, Juno, Venus, Jugatinus, Hymenaeus, Diana, &c. 

_Extra_. Cic. Would have said _expertem_ or _positum extra_. But T. Isfond of the adv. Used elliptically. 

_Auspiciis==initiatory rites_. 

_Denuntiant, proclaim, denote. --Accipere_ depends on _denuntiant_ or_admonetur_. 

_Rursus, quae--referantur_. Rhenanus conjectured; rursusque--referant, which has since become the common reading. But _referantur_ is thereading of all the MSS. , and needs no emendation; and _quae_, with asgood authority as _que_, makes the construction more natural and thesense more apposite. The passage, as Gr. Well suggests, consists of twoparts (_accipere--reddat_, and _quae--accipiant--referantur_), _each_ ofwhich includes the _two_ ideas of _receiving_ and _handing down_ to thenext generation. Render thus: _she is reminded that she receives gifts, which she is to hand over pure and unsullied to her children; which herdaughters-in-law are to receive again_ (sc. From her sons, as she didfrom her husband), _which are to be transmitted by them to hergrand-children_. 

_Referantur_. In another writer, we might expect _referant_ to correspondin construction and subject with _accipiant_. But Tacitus is fond ofvarying the construction. Cf. Bötticher's Lex Tac. , and note, 16:_ignorantur_. 

XIX. _Septa_. So the MSS. For the most part. Al. _septae_. Meaning: _withchastity guarded_, sc. By the sacredness of marriage and the excellentinstitutions of the Germans. 

_Nullis--corruptae_. Here, as every where else in this treatise, T. Appears as the censor of Roman manners. He has in mind those fruitfulsources of corruption at Rome, public shows, (cf. Sen. Epist. 7: _nihilvero est tam damnosum bonis moribus, quam in aliquo spectaculodesidere_), convivial entertainments (cf. Hor. Od. 3, 6, 27), andepistolary correspondence between the two sexes. 

_Litterarum secreta_==litteras secretas, _secret correspondence_ betweenthe sexes, for this limitation is obvious from the connexion. --_Praesens. Immediate_. 

_Maritis permissa_, sc. As a _domestic_ crime, cf. Caes. B. G. 6, 19: Viriin uxores, sicut in liberos, vitae necisque habent potestatem. Cf. Beck. Gall. , Exc. 1. Sc. 1. 

_Accisis crinibus_, as a special mark of _disgrace_, cf. 1 Cor. 11, 6. Soin the laws of the Lombards, the punishment of adulteresses was_decalvari et fustigari. --Omnem vicum, the whole village_, cf. Germaniaomnis, § 1. --_Aetate==juventa_. 

_Non--invenerit. She would not find, could not expect to find_. This useof the perf. Subj. , for a softened fut. , occurs in negative sentencesoftener than in positive ones. Cf. Arnold's Prose Comp. 417, Note. 

_Saeculum_==indoles et mores saeculi, _the spirit of the age, thefashion_. 

_Adhuc_ (==ad-hoc) is generally used by Cicero, and often by Tacitus, inthe sense either of _still_ (to this day), or _moreover_ (in addition tothis). From these, it passed naturally, in Quintilian and the writersafter him, into the sense of _even more, still more, even_, especially inconnection with the comparative degree; where the authors of the Augustanage would have used _etiam_. See Z. 486; Bötticher's Lex. Tac. Sub. Voce;and Hand's Tursellinus, vol. 1. I. 165. _Melius quidem adhuc==stillbetter even_. For a verb, supply _sunt_ or _agunt_. Cf. Note A. 19:_nihil_. 

_Eae civitates_. Such as the Heruli, among whom the wife was expected tohang herself at once at the grave of her husband, if she would not livein perpetual infamy. At Rome, on the contrary, divorces and marriagesmight be multiplied to any extent, cf. Mart. 6, 7: _nubit decimo viro_;also Beck, as above cited. 

_Semel_, like [Greek: apax], _once for all_. 

_Transigitur_. Properly a business phrase. The business is _done up, brought to an end_. So A. 34: transigite cum expeditionibus. 

_Ultra_, sc. Primum maritum. So the ellipsis might be supplied. _Ultra_here is equivalent to _longior_ in the next clause, as T. Often puts theadverb in place of the adjective, whether qualifying or predicate. 

_Ne tanquam--ament_, sc. Maritum: _that they may not love_ a husband_merely as a husband but as_ they love _the married state_. See this andsimilar examples of _brachylogy_ well illustrated in Döderlein's Essay onthe style of Tacitus, H. P. 14. Since but one marriage was allowed, alltheir love for the married state must be concentrated in one husband. 

_Numerum--finire_. In any way contrary to nature and by design. Gün. _Quodfiebat etiam abortus procuratione_. K. 

_Ex agnatis. Agnati_ hoc loco dicuntur, qui _post familiam constitutam_, ubi haeres jam est, _deinde nascuntur_. Hess. To put such to death was abarbarous custom among the Romans. Cf. Ann. 3, 25; see Beck. Gall. Exc. 2. Scene 1. 

_Alibi_, e. G. At Rome. --_Boni mores_ vs. _bonae leges_. These wordsinvolve a sentiment of great importance, and of universal application. Good habits wherever they exist, and especially in a republic, are of fargreater value and efficacy than good laws. 

XX. _Nudi_. Cf. 6: nudi aut sagulo leves. Not literally naked, butslightly clad, cf. Sen. De benef. 5, 13: qui _male vestitum_ et pannosumvidit, _nudum_ se vidisse dicit. 

_Sordidi_. Gün. Understands this of personal filth. But this isinconsistent with the daily practice of bathing mentioned, § 22. Itdoubtless refers to the _dress_, as Gr. And K. Understand it: _nudi acsordidi==poorly and meanly clad_. So also Or. 

_Quae miramur_. Cf. 4: _magna corpora_. See also Caes. B. G. 1, 39, 4, 1. On _haec_, see note, 3: _haec quoque_. 

_Ancillis ac nutricibus_. So in the Dial. De Clar. Orat. , T. Animadvertsupon the custom here obliquely censured: nunc natus infans delegaturGraeculae alicui ancillae. In the early ages of Roman History it was notso, see Becker's Gall. Exc. 2. Scene 1. --_Delegantur. Delegamus_, quum, quod _ipsi_ facere debebamus, id per _alterum_ fieri curamus. E. 

_Separet_. For the use of the subj. Pres. After _donec_, see note, 1. _erumpat. --Agnoscat_==faciat ut agnoscatur. So Död. , Gün. And K. But itis better with Gr. , to regard the expression as poetical, and _virtus_, as personified: _and valor acknowledge_ them, sc. As brave men andtherefore by implication free born. 

_Venus_==concubitus. --_Pubertas_==facultas generandi. Gr. Cf. Caes, B. G. 6, 21: qui diutissime impuberes permanserunt maximam inter suos feruntlaudem. 

_Virgines festinantur_==nuptiae virginum festinantur, poetice. The wordsproperare, festinare, accelerare are used in both a trans. And intrans. Sense, cf. Hist. 2, 82: festinabantur; 3, 37: festinarentur. Among theRomans, boys of fourteen contracted marriage with girls of twelve. Cf. Smith's Dic. Ant. 

_Eadem, similis, pares_. The comparison is between the youth of the twosexes at the time of marriage; they marry at the same age, equal instature and equal in strength. Marriages unequal in these respects, werefrequent at Rome. --_Pares--miscentur_. Plene: pares paribus, validaevalidis miscentur. On this kind of brachylogy, see further in Död. Essayon style of T. , H. P. 15. _Miscentur_ has a middle sense, as the passiveoften has, particularly in Tacitus. Cf. Note 21: _obligantur_. 

_Referunt_. Cf. Virg. Aen. 4, 329: parvulus Aeneas, qui te tamen ore_referret_. See note, 39: auguriis. 

_Ad patrem_. _Ad_ is often equivalent to _apud_ in the best Latinauthors; e. G. Cic. Ad Att. 10, 16: ad me fuit==apud me fuit. Rhenanus byconjecture wrote _apud_ patrem to correspond with apud avunculum. ButPassow restored _ad_ with the best reason. For T. Prefers _different_words and constructions in antithetic clauses. Perhaps also a differentsense is here intended from that which would have been expressed by_apud_. Wr. Takes _ad_ in the sense, _in respect to: as in respect to afather_, i. E. As they would have, if he were their father. 

_Exigunt_, sc. Hunc nexum==sororum filios. 

_Tanquam_. Like Greek os to denote the views of others, not of thewriter. Hence followed by the subj. H. 531; Z. 571. 

_Et in animum_. _In_==quod attinet ad, _in respect to_. The commonlyreceived text has _ii et animum_, which is a mere conjecture of Rhen. According to K. , _teneant_ has for its subject not _sororum filii_, butthe same subject as _exigunt_. Render: _Since, as they suppose, both inrespect to the mind_ (the affections), _they hold it more strongly, andin respect to the family, more extensively_. 

_Heredes_ properly refers to property, _successores_ to rank, though thedistinction is not always observed. --_Liberi_ includes both sons anddaughters. 

_Patrui_, paternal uncles; _avunculi_, maternal. 

_Propinqui_, blood relations; _affines_, by marriage. 

_Orbitatis pretia_. _Pretia==proemia_. _Orbitatis==childlessness_. Thosewho had no children, were courted at _Rome_ for the sake of theirproperty. Vid. Sen. Consol. Ad Marc. 19: in civitate nostra, plus gratiaeorbitas confert, quam eripit. So Plutarch de Amore Prolis says: thechildless are entertained by the rich, courted by the powerful, defendedgratuitously by the eloquent: many, who had friends and honors inabundance, have been stripped of both by the birth of a single child. 

XXI. _Necesse est_. It is their duty and the law of custom. Gün. --_Nec_==non tamen. --_Homicidium_. A post-Augustan word. 

_Armentorum ac pecorum_. For the distinction between these words, seenote, § 5. The high value which they attached to their herds and flocks, as their _solae et gratissimae opes_, may help to explain the law orusage here specified. Moreover, where the individual was so much moreprominent than the state, homicide even might be looked upon as a privatewrong, and hence to be atoned for by a pecuniary satisfaction, cf. Tur. Hist. Ang. Sax. , App. No. 3, chap. 1. 

_Juxta libertatem_, i. E. _simul cum libertate_, or inter liberos homines. The form of expression is characteristic of the later Latin. Cf. Hand'sTursellinus, vol. III. P. 538. Tacitus is particularly partial to thispreposition. 

_Convictibus_, refers to the entertainment of countrymen and friends, _hospitiis_ to that of strangers. 

_Pro fortuna. According to his means_. So Ann. 4, 23: fortunae inops. 

_Defecere_, sc. Epulae. Quam exhausta sint, quae apparata erant, cf. 24:omnia defecerunt. 

_Hospes_. Properly _stranger_; and hence either _guest_ or _host_. Herethe latter. --_Comes. Guest_. So Gün. And the common editions. But mostrecent editors place a colon after _comes_, thus making it _predicate_, and referring it to the _host_ becoming the guide and _companion_ of hisguest to another place of entertainment. 

_Non invitati_, i. E. Etiam si non invitati essent. Gün. 

_Nec interest_, i. E. Whether invited or not. 

_Jus hospitis. The right of the guest_ to a hospitable reception, So Cic. Tus. Quaes. , 1, 26: jus hominum. 

_Quantum ad_ belongs to the silver age. In the golden age they said:_quod attinet ad_, or simply _ad_. Gr. Cicero however has _quantum in_, N. D. 3, 7; and Ovid, _quantum ad_, A. A. 1, 744. Cf. Freund sub voce. 

_Imputant. Make charge or account of_. Nearly confined to the laterLatin. Frequent in T. In the reckoning both of debt and credit, of praiseand blame. Cic. Said: _assignare_ alicui aliquid. 

_Obligantur_, i. E. Obligatos esse putant. Forma passiva ad modum mediiverbi Graeci. Gün. Cf. Note, 20: _miscentur_. 

_Victus--comis. The mode of life between host and guest is courteous_. For_victus_==manner of life, cf. Cic. Inv. 1, 25, 35. 

XXII. _E_ is not exactly equivalent here to _a_, nor does it mean simply_after_, but immediately on awaking _out of_ sleep. --_Lavantur_, washthemselves, i. E. Bathe; like Gr. Louomai. So aggregantur, 13;_obligantur_, 21, et passim. 

_Calida_, sc. Aqua, cf. In Greek, thermo louesthai, Aristoph. Nub. 1040. In like manner Pliny uses _frigida_, Ep. 6, 16: semel iterumque_frigidam_ poposcit transitque. Other writers speak of the Germans asbathing in their rivers, doubtless in the summer; but in the winter theyuse the warm bath, as more agreeable in that cold climate. So in Russiaand other cold countries, cf. Mur. In loco. 

_Separatae--mensa_. Contra Romanorum luxuriam, ex more fere _Homerici_aevi. Gün. 

_Sedes_, opposed to the triclinia, on which the Romans used to _recline_, a practice as unknown to the rude Germans, as to the _early_ Greeks andHebrews. See Coler. Stud. Of Gr. Poets, p. 71 (Boston, 1842). 

_Negotia_. Plural==_their_ various _pursuits_. So Cic. De Or. 2, 6:_forensia negotia. Negotium==nec-otium_, C. And G. Being originallyidentical, as they still are almost _in form. --Armati_. Cf. Note, 11: _utturbae placuit_. 

_Continuare_, etc. Est diem noctemque jungere potando, sive die noctequeperpotationem continuare. K. 

_Ut_, sc. Solet fieri, cf. Ut in licentia, § 2. The clause limits_crebrae_; it is the _frequent occurrence_ of brawls, that is customaryamong those given to wine. 

_Transiguntur_. See note on transigitur, § 19. 

_Asciscendis_. I. E. Assumendis. 

_Simplices_ manifestly refers to the _expression_ of thought; explainedafterwards by _fingere_ nesciunt==_frank, ingenuous_. Cf. His. 1, 15:_simplicissime loquimur_; Ann. 1, 69: _simplices curas_. 

_Astuta--callida. Astutus_ est natura, _callidus_ multarum rerum peritia. Rit. _Astutus_, cunning; _callidus_, worldly wise. Död. 

_Adhuc. To this day_, despite the degeneracy and dishonesty of the age. So Död. And Or. Rit. Says: quae adhuc pectore clausa erant. Others stillmake it==_etiam, even_. Cf. Note, 19. 

_Retractatur_. Reviewed, _reconsidered_. 

_Salva--ratio est. The proper relation of both times is preserved_, or theadvantage of both is secured, as more fully explained in the next member, viz. By _discussing when they are incapable of disguise, and deciding, when they are not liable to mistake_. Cf. Or. In loc. , and Bötticher, sub v. 

Passow well remarks, that almost every German usage, mentioned in thischapter, is in marked contrast with Roman manners and customs. 

XXIII. _Potui_==pro potu, or in potum, dat. Of the end. So 46: Victuiherba, vestitui pelles. T. And Sallust are particularly fond of thisconstruction. Cf. Böt. Lex. Tac. , sub _Dativus_. 

_Hordeo aut frumento. Hordeo==barley; frumento_, properly fruit(frugimentum, fruit [Greek: kat exochaen], i. E. Grain), grain of anykind, here _wheat_, cf. Veget. R. M. 1, 13: et milites pro frumentohordeum cogerentur accipere. 

_Similitudinem vini. Beer_, for which the Greeks and Romans had no name. Hence Herod. (2, 77) speaks of [Greek: oinos ek kritheon pepoiaemenos], among the Egyptians. 

_Corruptus_. Cum Tacitea indignatione dictum, cf. 4: _infectos_, so Gün. But the word is often used to denote mere change, without the idea ofbeing made worse, cf. Virg. Geor. 2, 466: Nec casia liquidi _corrumpitur_usus olivi. Here render _fermented_. 

_Ripae_, sc. Of the Rhine and Danube, i. E. The Roman border, as in 22:proximi ripae. 

_Poma_. Fruits of any sort, cf. Pliny, N. H. 17, 26: arborem vidimus omnigenere _pomorum_ onustum, alio ramo _nucibus_, alio _baccis_, aliunde_vite, ficis, piris_, etc. 

_Recens fera. Venison_, or other game _fresh_, i. E. _recently taken_, indistinction from the tainted, which better suited the luxurious taste ofthe Romans. 

_Lac concretum_. Called _caseus_ by Caes. B. G. 6, 22. But the Germans, though they lived so much on milk, did not understand the art of makingcheese, see Pliny, N. H. 11, 96. "De caseo non cogitandum, potius quodnostrates dicunt dickemilch" (i. E. _curdled milk_). Gün. 

_Apparatu. Luxurious preparation. --Blandimentis. Dainties_. 

_Haud minus facile_. Litotes for multo facilius. 

_Ebrietati_. Like the American Aborigines, see note, § 15. 

XXIV. _Nudi_. See note, § 20. 

_Quibus id ludicrum. For whom it is a sport_; not whose business it is tofurnish the amusement: that would be _quorum est_ K. And Gr. 

_Infestas_==porrectas contra saltantes. K. --_Decorem_. Poetic. 

_Quaestum_==quod quaeritur, _gain_. --_Mercedem_, stipulated pay, _wages_. 

_Quamvis_ limits _audacis_==_daring as it is_ (as you please). 

_Sobrii inter seria_. At Rome gaming was forbidden, except at theSaturnalia, cf. Hor. Od. 3, 24, 68: vetita legibus alea. The remarkablecircumstance (_quod mirere_) in Germany was, that they practised it notmerely as an amusement at their feasts, but when sober among (_inter_)their ordinary every-day pursuits. 

_Novissimo. The last_ in a series. Very frequently in this sense in T. , so also in Caes. Properly newest, then latest, _last_. Cf. Note, His. 1, 47. _Extremo_, involving the greatest hazard, like our _extreme: last andfinal_ (decisive) _throw_. This excessive love of play, extending even tothe sacrifice of personal liberty, is seen also among the AmericanIndians, see Robertson, Hist. Of America, vol. 2, pp. 202-3. It ischaracteristic of barbarous and savage life, cf. Mur. In loco. 

_De libertate ac de corpore_. Hendiadys==_personal liberty_. 

_Voluntariam_. An earlier Latin author would have used _ipse, ultro_, orthe like, limiting the subject of the verb, instead of the object. TheLatin of the golden age prefers _concrete_ words. The later Latinapproached nearer to the English, in using more _abstract_ terms. Cf. Note on _repercussu_, 3. 

_Juvenior. More youthful_, and therefore more vigorous; not merelyyounger (_junior_). See Död. And Rit. In loc. Forcellini and Freund citeonly two other examples of this full form of the comparative (Plin. Ep. 4, 8, and Apul. Met. 8, 21), in which it does not differ in meaning fromthe common contracted form. 

_Ea_==talis or tanta. _Such_ or _so great_. Gr. 

_Pervicacia. Pervicaces_ sunt, qui in aliquo certamine _ad vincendum_perseverant, Schol. Hor. Epod. 17, 14. 

_Pudore_. Shame, _disgrace_. So also His. 3, 61; contrary to usage ofearlier writers, who use it for sense of shame, _modesty_. 

XXV. _Ceteris_. All but those who have gambled away their own liberty, asin § 24. --_In nostrum morem_, &c. , with specific duties distributedthrough the household (the slave-household, cf. Note, 15), as explainedby the following clause. On the extreme subdivision of office amongslaves at _Rome_, see Beck. Gall. Exc. 2. Sc. 2; and Smith's Dic. Antiq. Under Servus. 

_Descripta_==dimensa, distributa. Gün. 

_Familiam_. Here the entire _body of servants_, cf. Note, § 15. 

_Quisque_. Each _servant_ has his own house and home. 

_Ut colono_. Like the _tenant_ or _farmer_ among the Romans; also thevassal in the middle ages, and the serf in Modern Europe. 

_Hactenus. Thus far_, and _no farther_, i. E. If he pays his rent or tax, no more is required of him. 

_Cetera_. The _rest of the duties_ (usually performed by a _Romanservant_), viz. Those of the _house, the wife and children_ (sc. Of themaster) _perform_. Gr. Strangely refers _uxor et liberi_ to the wife andchildren of the servant. Passow also refers _domus_ to the house of theservant, thus making it identical with the _penates_ above, with which itseems rather to be contrasted. With the use of _cetera_ here, compareHis. 4, 56: _ceterum vulgus_==the rest, viz. The common soldiers, and seethe principle well illustrated in Döderlein's Essay, His. P. 17. 

_Opere. Hard labor_, which would serve as a punishment. The Romanspunished their indolent and refractory domestics, by sending them tolabor in the _country_, as well as by heavy chains (_vinculis_) and cruelflagellations (_verberare_). They had also the power of life and death(_occidere_). Beck. Gall. Exc. 2. Sc. 2; Smith's Dic. Ant. As above. 

_Non disciplina--ira_. Hendiadys==non disciplinae severitate, sed iraeimpetu. Cf. His. 1, 51: _severitate disciplinae_. 

_Nisi--impune_, i. E. Without the pecuniary penalty or satisfaction, whichwas demanded when one put to death an enemy (_inimicum_). Cf. 21. 

_Liberti--libertini_. These words denote the same persons, but with thisdifference in the idea: _libertus_==the freedman of some particularmaster, _libertinus_==one in the _condition_ of a freedman withoutreference to any master. At the time of the Decemvirate, and for sometime after, liberti==emancipated slaves, libertini==the descendants ofsuch, cf. Suet. Claud. 24. 

_Quae regnantur. Governed by kings_. Ex poetarum more dictum, cf. Virg. Aen. 6, 794: regnata per arva. So 43: Gothones regnantur, and 44:Suiones. Gün. 

_Ingenuos_==free born; _nobiles_==high born. 

_Ascendunt_, i. E. Ascendere possunt. 

_Ceteros_. By synesis (see Gr. ) for ceteras, sc. Gentes. 

_Impares_, sc. Ingenuis et nobilibus. 

_Libertatis argumentum_, inasmuch as they value liberty and citizenshiptoo much to confer it on freedmen and slaves. This whole topic offreedmen is an oblique censure of Roman custom in the age of theEmperors, whose freedmen were not unfrequently their favorites and primeministers. 

XXVI. _Fenus agitare. To loan money at interest_. 

_Et in usuras extendere. And to put out that interest again on interest_. The other explanation, viz. That it means simply to put money atinterest, makes the last clause wholly superfluous. 

_Servatur. Is secured_, sc. Abstinence from usury, or the non-existenceof usury, which is the essential idea of the preceding clause. 

_Ideo--vetitum esset_, sc. Ignoti nulla cupido! Cf. 19: boni mores, vs. Bonae leges. Gün. The reader cannot fail to recognize here, as usual, thereference to Rome, where usury was practised to an exorbitant extent. SeeFiske's Manual, § 270, 4. And Arnold's His. Of Rome, vol. 1, passim. 

_Universis. Whole clans_, in distinction from individual owners. 

_In vices. By turns_. Al vices, vice, vicis. Död. Prefers in vicis; Rit. In vicos==for i. E. By villages. But whether we translate by turns or byvillages, it comes to the same thing. Cf. Caes. B. G. 6, 22. 

_Camporum, arva, ager, soli, terrae_, &c. These words differ from eachother appropriately as follows: _Terra_ is opposed to mare et coelum, viz. _earth_. _Solum_ is the substratum of any thing, viz. _solid groundor soil_. _Campus_ is an extensive plain or level surface, whether ofland or water, here _fields_. _Ager_ is distinctively the territory thatsurrounds a city, viz. _the public lands_. _Arvum_ is ager _aratus_, viz. _plough lands_. Bredow. 

_Superest_. There is enough, and more, cf. § 6, note. 

_Labore contendunt_. They do not strive emulously to equal the fertilityof the soil by their own industry. Passow. 

_Imperatur_. Just as frumentum, commeatus, obsides, etc. , _imperantur, are demanded or expected_. Gün. 

_Totidem_, sc. Quot Romani, cf. Idem, 4, note. Tacitus often omits onemember of a comparison, as he does also one of two comparative particles. 

_Species. Parts_. Sometimes the logical divisions of a genus; so used byCic. And Quin. (§ 6, 58): cum genus dividitur in species. 

_Intellectum_. A word of the silver age, cf. Note on voluntariam, 24. Intellectum--habent==_are understood and named_. "Quam distortumdicendi genus!" Gün. 

_Autumni--ignorantur_. Accordingly in English, spring, summer and winterare Saxon words, while autumn is of Latin origin (Auctumnus). See Dübnerin loc. Still such words as Härfest, Herpist, Harfst, Herbst, in otherTeutonic dialects, apply to the autumnal season, and not, like our wordharvest, merely to the fruits of it. 

XXVII. _Funera_, proprie de toto apparatu sepulturae. E. Funeral riteswere performed with great pomp and extravagance at Rome; cf. Fiske'sMan. , § 340; see also Mur. In loco, and Beck. Gall. Exc. Sc. 12. 

_Ambitio_. Primarily the solicitation of office by the candidate; thenthe parade and display that attended it; then _parade_ in general, especially in a bad sense. 

_Certis_, i. E. Rite statutis. Gün. 

_Cumulant_. Structura est poetica, cf. Virg. Aen. 11, 50: _cumulatque_altaria donis. K. 

_Equus adjicitur_. Herodotus relates the same of the Scythians (4, 71);Caesar, of the Gauls (B. G. 6, 19). Indeed all rude nations bury with thedead those objects which are most dear to them when living, under thenotion that they will use and enjoy them in a future state. SeeRobertson's Amer. B. 4, &c. , &c. 

_Sepulcrum--erigit_. Still poetical; literally: _a turf rears the comb_. Cf. His. 5, 6: Libanum _erigit_. 

_Ponunt_==deponunt. So Cic. Tusc. Qu. : ad ponendum dolorem Cf. A. 20:posuere iram. 

_Feminis--meminisse_. Cf. Sen. Ep. : Vir prudens meminisse perseveret, lugere desinat. 

_Accepimus_. Ut ab aliis tradita audivimus, non ipsi cognovimus. K. SeePreliminary Remarks, p. 79. 

_In commune_. Cic. Would have said, universe, or de universa origine. Gr. Cic. Uses _in commune_, but in a different sense, viz. For the commonweal. See Freund, sub voc. 

_Instituta_, political; _ritus_, religious. 

_Quae nationes. And what tribes_, etc. ; _quae_ for _quaeque_ byasyndeton, or perhaps, as Rit. Suggests, by mistake of the copyist. --_Commigraverint_. Subj. Of the indirect question. Gr. 265, Z. 552. 

German critics have expended much labor and research, in defining thelocality of the several German tribes with which the remainder of theTreatise is occupied. In so doing, they rely not only on historical data, but also on the traces of ancient names still attached to cities, forests, mountains, and other localities (cf. Note, § 16). These we shallsometimes advert to in the notes. But on the whole, these speculations ofGerman antiquarians are not only less interesting to scholars in othercountries, but are so unsatisfactory and contradictory among themselves, that, for the most part, we shall pass them over with very littleattention. There is manifestly an intrinsic difficulty in defining theever changing limits of uncivilized and unsettled tribes. Hence theirreconcilable contradictions between _ancient authorities_, as well asmodern critiques, on this subject. Tacitus, and the Roman writersgenerally, betray their want of definite knowledge of Germany by thefrequency with which they specify the names of mountains and rivers. Thefollowing geographical outline is from Ukert, and must suffice for the_geography_ of the remainder of the Treatise: "In the corner between theRhine and the Danube, are the Decumates Agri, perhaps as far as theMayne, 29. Northward on the Rhine dwell the Mattiaci, whose neighbors onthe east are the Chatti, 30. On the same river farther north are theUsipii and the Tencteri; then the Frisii, 32-34. Eastward of the Tencteridwell the Chamavi and the Angrivarii (earlier the Bructeri), and east orsoutheast of them the Dulgibini and Chasuarii, 34. And other smalltribes. Eastward of the Frisii Germany juts out far towards the north, 35. On the coast of the bay thus formed, dwell the Chauci, east of theFrisii and the above mentioned tribes; on the south, they reach to theChatti. East of the Chauci and the Chatti are the Cherusci, 36. Whoseneighbors are the Fosi. The Cherusci perhaps, according to Tacitus, donot reach to the ocean; and in the angle of the above bay, he places theCimbri, 37. Thus Tacitus represents the western half of Germany. Theeastern is of greater dimensions. There are the Suevi, 38. He calls thecountry Suevia, 41. And enumerates many tribes, which belong there. Eastward of the Cherusci he places the Semnones and Langobardi; north ofthem are the Reudigni, Aviones, Anglii, Varini, Eudoses, Suardones andNuithones; and all these he may have regarded as lying in the interior, and as the most unknown tribes, 41. He then mentions the tribes thatdwell on the Danube, eastward from the Decumates Agri: the Hermunduri, inwhose country the Elbe has its source; the Narisci, Marcomanni and Quadi, 41-42. The Marcomanni hold the country which the Boii formerly possessed;and northward of them and the Quadi, chiefly on the mountains which runthrough Suevia, are the Marsigni, Gothini, Osi and Burii, 43. Farthernorth are the Lygii, consisting of many tribes, among which the mostdistinguished are the Arii, Helvecones, Manimi, Elysii and Naharvali, 43. Still farther north dwell the Gothones, and, at the Ocean, the Rugii andLemovii. Upon islands in the ocean live the Suiones, 44. Upon themainland, on the coast, are the tribes of the Aestyi, and near them, perhaps on islands, the Sitones, 45. Perhaps he assigned to them theimmense islands to which he refers in his first chapter. Here endsSuevia. Whether the Peucini, Venedi and Fenni are to be reckoned asGermans or Sarmatians, is uncertain, 46. The Hellusii and Oxonae arefabulous. "

The following paragraph from Prichard's Researches embodies some of themore general conclusions of _ethnographers_, especially of Zeuss, on whomPrichard, in common with Orelli and many other scholars, places greatreliance. "Along the coast of the German Ocean and across the isthmus ofthe Cimbric peninsula to the shore of the Baltic, were spread the tribesof the Chauci and Frisii, the Anglii, Saxones and the Teutones or Jutes, who spoke the _Low-German_ languages, and formed one of the fourdivisions of the German race, corresponding as it seems with the_Ingaevones_ of Tacitus and Pliny. In the higher and more central parts, the second great division of the race, that of the _Hermiones_, wasspread, the tribes of which spoke _Upper_ or _High-German_ dialects. Beginning in the West with the country of the Sigambri on the Rhine, and from that of the Cherusci and Angrivarii near the Weser and theHartz, this division comprehended, besides those tribes, the Chatti, theLangobardi, the Hermunduri, the Marcomanni and Quadi, the Lugii, andbeyond the Vistula the Bastarnae, in the neighborhood of the Carpathianhills. To the eastward and northward of the last mentioned, near thelower course of the Vistula and thence at least as far as the Pregel, were the primitive abodes of the Goths and their cognate tribes, who areperhaps the _Istaevones_. " The fourth division of Prichard embraced theScandinavians, who spoke a language kindred to the Germans and wereusually classed with them. Those who would examine this subject morethoroughly, will consult Adelung, Zeuss, Grimm, Ritter, Ukert, Prichard, Latham, &c. , who have written expressly on the geography or theethnography of Germany. 

XXVIII. _Summus auctorum_, i. E. Omnium scriptorum is, qui plurimum_auctoritatis fideique_ habet. K. Cf. Sueton. Caes. 56. Though T. Commends so highly the _authority_ of Caesar as a writer, yet he differsfrom him in not a few matters of fact, as well as opinion; owing chiefly, doubtless, to the increased means of information which he possessed inthe age of Trajan. 

_Divus Julius. Divus_==deified, _divine_; an epithet applied to the RomanEmperors after their decease. --_Tradit_. Cf. Caes. B. G. 6, 24: fuitantea tempus, cum _Germanos Galli_ virtute _superarent_, ultro bellainferrent, propter hominum multitudinem agrique inopiam trans Rhenumcolonias mitterent. Livy probably refers to the same events, when he says(Lib. 5, 34), that in the reign of Priscus Tarquinius, two immense bodiesof Gauls migrated and took possession, the one of the Hercynian Forest, the other of Upper Italy. 

_Amnis. The Rhine. --Promiscuas. Unsettled, ill defined_. 

_Quo minus_ after a verb of hindering is followed by the subj. H. 499;Z. 543. 

_Nulla--divisas_, i. E. _not distributed among different and powerfulkings_. 

_Hercyniam silvam_. A series of forests and mountains, stretching fromHelvetia to Hungary in a line parallel to the Danube, and described byCaesar (B. G. 6, 25), as nine day's journey in breadth and more thansixty in length. The name seems to be preserved in the modern _Hartz_Forest, which is however far less extensive. 

_Igitur--Helvetii_==igitur _regionem_, inter, etc. See note on _colunt_, 16. _Igitur_ seldom stands as the first word in a sentence in Cicero. Cf. Z. 357; and Kühner's Cic. Tusc. Qu. 1, 6, 11. Here it introduces a moreparticular explanation of the general subject mentioned at the close ofthe previous chapter. So in A. 13. When so used, it sometimes standsfirst in Cic. , always in T. Cf. Freund sub v. Touching the Helvetii, seeCaes. B. G. 1, 1; T. His. 1, 67. 

_Boihemi nomen_. Compounded of Boii and heim (home of the Boii), nowBohemia. _Heim==ham_ in the termination of so many names of towns, e. G. Framing_ham_, Notting_ham_. The Boii were driven from their country bythe Marcomanni, 42. The fugitives are supposed to have carried their nameinto Boioaria, now Bavaria. Cf. Prichard's Physical Researches, Vol. III. Chap. 1, Sec. 6; and Latham's Germany of Tacitus in loco. 

_Germanorum natione_, i. E. German in situation, not in origin, for thishe expressly denies or disproves in 43, from the fact that they spokethe Pannonian language, and paid tribute. The doubt expressed here hasreference only to their original _location_, not to their original stock, and is therefore in no way inconsistent with the affirmation in chapter43. 

_Cum==since_. Hence followed by subj. H. 518, I. ; Z. 577. 

_Utriusque ripae_. Here of the _Danube_, the right or Pannonian bank ofwhich was occupied by the Aravisci, and the left or German bank by theOsi. So elsewhere of the _Rhine_, 37, and of both, 17, and 23. 

_Treveri_. Hence modern _Treves_. 

_Circa_. _In respect to_. A use foreign to the golden age of Latincomposition, but not unfrequent in the silver age. See Ann. 11, 2. 15. His. 1, 43. Cf. Z. 298, and note, H. 1, 13. 

_Affectationem_. _Eager desire_ to pass for native Germans. Ad verbum, cf. Note, II. 1, 80. 

_Ultro_. Radically the same with _ultra_==beyond. Properly beyondexpectation, beyond necessity, beyond measure, beyond any thing mentionedin the foregoing context. Hence unexpectedly, freely, cheerfully, verymuch, even more. Here _very_, _quite_. Gr. 

_Inertia Gallorum_. T. , says Gün. , is an everlasting persecutor of theGauls, cf. A. 11. 

_Haud dubie_==haud dubii. It limits Germanorum populi. _UndoubtedlyGerman tribes_. 

_Meruerint_. Not merely deserved, but _earned_, _attained_. For the subj. After _quanquam_, cf. Note, 35. 

_Agrippinenses_. From Agrippina, daughter of Germanicus and wife ofClaudius. Ann. 12, 27. Now Cologne. 

_Conditoris_. _Conditor_ with the earlier Latins is an epicene, conditrixbeing of later date. Here used of Agrippina. Of course _sui_ cannot agreewith _conditoris_. It is a reflexive pronoun, the objective gen. After_conditoris_==the founder of _themselves_, i. E. Of their state, cf. _odium sui_, 33. 

_Experimento_. Abl. _on_ trial, not _for_; i. E. In consequence of beingfound faithful. In reference to the Ubii, cf. His. 4, 28. 

XXIX. _Virtute_ sc. Bellica. 

_Non multum ex ripa_. _A small tract on the bank, but chiefly an islandin the river_. Cf. His. 4, 12: extrema Gallicae orae, simulque insulam, occupavere. 

_Chattorum quondam_. The very name Batavi is thought by some to be acorrupted or modified form of Chatti. See Rit. In loc. 

_Transgressus. When_ is not known, but Julius Caesar found them alreadyin possession of their new territory. B. G. 4, 10. 

_Fierent_. Subj. After _eas--quibus==such that_. H. 500, 2; Z. 556. 

_Nec--contemnuntur. Are neither dishonored_. So in His. 4, 17. TheBatavians are called _tributorum expertes_. 

_Oneribus. The burdens of regular taxation. --Collationibus. Extraordinarycontributions_. 

_Tela_, offensive; _arma_, defensive armor. 

_In sua ripa_. On the right or eastern bank of the Rhine. _Agunt_ is tobe taken with _in sua ripa_, as well as with _nobiscum_, which areantithetic to each other. Meaning: in situation Germans, in feelingRomans. 

_Mente animoque. In mind and spirit. Mens_ is properly the understanding, _animus_ the feeling part, and both together comprehend the whole soul. 

_Acrius animantur. Made more courageous by the influence of their verysoil and climate even_ (_adhuc_, cf. Note, 19). 

_Numeraverim_. Subj. Cf. Note, 2: _crediderim_. 

_Decumates--exercent. Exercent_==colunt, So Virg. Tellurem, terram, humum, solum, &c. , _exercere_. 

_Decumates_==decumanos. Occurs only here. Tithe-paying lands. For theirlocation, see note, 27. 

_Dubiae possessionis_, i. E. _insecure_, till confirmed by _limite actopromotisque praesidiis_, i. E. _extending the boundary and advancing thegarrisons or outposts_. 

_Sinus. Extreme bend_ or _border_. Cf. Note, 1. So Virg. (Geor. 2 123)calls India extremi _sinus_ orbis. 

_Provinciae_. A province, not any particular one. 

XXX. _Initium inchoant_. Pleonastic. So initio orto, His. 1, 76; initiumcoeptum, His. 2, 79; perferre toleraverit, Ann. 3, 3. _Ultra_ is fartherback from the Rhine. Chattorum sedes ubi nunc magnus ducatus etprincipatus _Hassorum_, quorum nomen a Chattis deductum. Ritter. Cha_tt_i==He_ss_ians, as Germ. Wa_ss_er==Eng. Wa_t_er, and [Greek:prasso==pratto]. 

_Effusis. Loca effusa_ sunt, quae _latis campis_ patent. K. This usebelongs to the later Latin, though Horace applies the word with _late_ tothe sea: effusi late maria. Gr. 

_Durant siquidem_, etc. On the whole, I am constrained to yield to theauthority and the arguments of Wr. , Or. , Död. , and Rit. , and place thepause before _durant_, instead of after it as in the first edition. _Durant_ precedes _siquidem_ for the sake of emphasis, just as _quinimmo_ (chap. 14) and _quin etiam_ (13) yield their usual place to theemphatic word. These are all departures from established usage. See notesin loc. Cit. _Que_ must be understood, after _paulatim_: it is insertedin the text by Ritter. 

_Rarescunt_. _Become fewer_ and farther apart. So Virg. Aen. 3, 411:_Angusti rarescent claustra Pelori_. 

_Chattos suos_. As if the Chatti were the children of the Forest, and theForest emphatically their country. Passow. 

_Prosequitur, deponit_. Begins, continues, and ends with the Chatti. Poetical==is coextensive with. 

_Duriora_, sc. Solito, or his, cf. Gr. 256, 9. --_Stricti, sinewy, strong_, which has the same root as _stringo_. 

_Ut inter Germanos_, i. E. Pro ingenio Germanorum, Gün. So we sayelliptically: _for Germans_. 

_Praeponere_, etc. A series of infinitives without connectives, denotinga hasty enumeration of particulars; elsewhere, sometimes, a rapidsuccession of events. Cf. Notes, A. 36, and H. 1, 36. The particularshere enumerated, all refer to _military_ proceedings. 

_Disponere--noctem_. _They distribute the day_, sc. As the period ofvarious labors; _they fortify the night_, sc. As the scene of danger. Still highly poetical. 

_Ratione_. _Way, manner_. Al. _Romanae_. 

_Ferramentis_. _Iron tools_, axes, mattocks, &c. --_Copiis_. _Provisions_. 

_Rari_. Predicate of _pugna_, as well as _excursus_. --_Velocitas_ appliesto cavalry, _cunctatio_ to infantry; _juxta_==connected with, allied to, cf. Juxta libertatem, 21. 

XXXI. _Aliis--populis_. Dat. After _usurpatum_, which with its adjunctsis the subject of _vertit_. See same construction, His. 1, 18: observatumid antiquitus comitiis dirimendis non terruit Galbam, etc. , cf. Also A. 1. --_Audentia_ occurs only thrice in T. (G. 31. 34. Ann. 15, 53), andonce in Pliny (Ep. 8, 4). It differs from _audacia_ in being a _virtue_. 

_Vertit_. Intrans. Not so found in Cic. , but in Liv. , Caes. , and Sall. , not unfrequent. Gr. Cic. However uses _anno vertente_. 

_In consensum vertit_. _Has become the common custom_. 

_Ut primum_. _Just as soon as_. A causal relation is also implied; hencefollowed by the subj. 

_Crinem--submittere_. We find this custom (_of letting the hair and beardgrow long_) later among the Lombards and the Saxons, cf. Turn. His. Ang. Sax. , App. To B. 2. 

_Super--spolia_, i. E. _over the bloody spoils_ of a slain enemy. 

_Revelant_, i. E. They remove the hair and beard, which have so long_veiled_ the face. 

_Retulisse==repaid, discharged their obligations to those who gave thembirth_. 

_Squalor_. This word primarily denotes roughness; secondarily and usuallyfilth: here the deformity of unshorn hair and beard. 

_Insuper_, i. E. Besides the long hair and beard. The proper position of_insuper_ is, as here, between the adj. And subs. , cf. 34: immensos_insuper_ lacus; see also _insuper_, 12. 

_Absolvat_. Subj. After _donec_. So _faciat_ below. See note, 1. 

_Hic--habitus_, sc. _ferreum annulum_, cf. 17. _Plurimis_==permultis, Rit. 

_Placet_. Antithetic to _ignominiosum genti_. Very many of the Chatti are_pleased_ with that which is esteemed a disgrace by most Germans, and sopleased with it as to retain it to old age, and wear it as a badge ofdistinction (_canent insignes_). 

_Nova_. Al. _torva. Strange, unusual_. Placed in the _van_ (_primaacies_), because as the author says, § 43: primi in omnibus proeliis_oculi_ vincuntur. 

_Mansuescunt_. Primarily said of wild beasts, _accustomed to the hand ofman_ or _tamed_. So _immanis_, _not_ handled, wild, savage. The clauseintroduced by _nam_ illustrates or enforces _visu nova_, and may berendered thus: _for not even in time of peace do they grow gentle_ andput on _a milder aspect_. 

_Exsanguis_. Usually lifeless or pale. Here _languid, feeble_. 

XXXII. _Alveo_==quoad alveum. Abl. Of respect, H. 429; Z. 429. 

_Certum. Fixed, well defined_, i. E. Not divided and diffused, (so as toform of itself no sufficient border or boundary to the Roman Empire) asit was nearer its source among the Chatti. So this disputed word seems tobe explained by the author himself in the following clause; _quiqueterminus esse sufficiat==and such that it suffices to be a boundary_. _Qui==talis ut_; hence followed by the subj. H. 500, I. ; Z. 558. So Mela(3, 2) contrasts _solidus et certo alveo lapsus_ with _huc et illucdispergitur_. 

_Tencteris_==apud Tencteros, by _enallage_, cf. Note on _ad patrem_, 20, and other references there. The Tencteri and Usipii seem to have been atlength absorbed into the mass of people, who appear under the later nameof Alemanni. Cf. Prichard. 

_Familiam. Servants_, cf. Note on same word, 15. See also Beck Gall. , Exc. 1. Sc. 1. --Penates==our _homestead_. 

_Jura succesionum==heir looms_, all that goes down by hereditarydescent. 

_Excipit_. Here in the unusual sense of _inherits. --Cetera_, sc. _jurasuccessionum_. 

_Bello_. Abl. And limits both _ferox_ and _melior_. Meaning: _The horsesare inherited, not, like the rest of the estate, by the eldest son, butby the bravest_. 

XXXIII. _Occurrebant. Met the view, presented themselves_. Almost thesense of the corresponding English word. The structure of _narratur_(as impers. ) is very rare in the earlier authors, who would say:_Chamavi narrantur_. Cf. His. 1, 50. 90. The _Chamavi_, &c. , werejoined afterwards to the Franks. Cf. Prichard. The present town of_Ham_ in Westphalia probably preserves the name and gives the_original_ locality of the _Chamavi_, the present _Engern_ that of the_Angrivarii_. The termination varii or uarii probably==inhabitants of. Thus angrivarii==inhabitants of Engern. Chasuarii==Inhabitants of theriver Hase. The same element is perhaps contained in the termination ofBruct_eri_ and Tenct_eri_. See Latham in loco. 

_Nos, se_. Romanos. _Erga_==inclined to (cf. Vergo), _towards_. 

_Spectaculo_. Ablative. Invidere is constructed by the Latins in thefollowing ways: invidere alicui aliquid, alicui alicujus rei, alicuialiqua re, alicui in aliqua re. Hess. The construction here (with theabl. Of the thing, which was the object of envy) belongs to the silverage. Cf. Quint. (Inst. 9, 3, 1) who contrasts it with the usage ofCicero, and considers it as illustrating the fondness of the age for_figurative_ language. 

_Oblectationi oculisque_. Hendiadys for ad oblectationem oculorum. Theauthor here exults in the promiscuous slaughter of the German Tribes byeach other's arms, as a brilliant spectacle to Roman eyes--a feelinglittle congenial to the spirit of Christianity, but necessarily nurturedby the gladiatorial shows and bloody amusements of the Romans, to saynothing of the habitual hostility which they waged against all othernations, that did not submit to their dominion. 

_Quaeso_, sc. _deos_. Though _fortune_ is spoken of below, as controllingthe destiny of nations. This passage shows clearly that Tacitus, with allhis partiality for German manners and morals, still retains the heart ofa Roman patriot. He loves his country with all her faults, and bears nogood-will to her enemies, however many and great their virtues. Thepassage is important, as illustrating the spirit and design of the wholeTreatise. The work was not written as a blind panegyric on the Germans, or a spleeny satire on the Romans. Neither was it composed for thepurpose of stirring up Trajan to war against Germany; to such a purpose, such a clause, as _urgentibus imperii fatis_, were quite adverse. Leastof all was it written for the mere pastime and amusement of Romanreaders. It breathes the spirit at once of the earnest patriot, and thehigh-toned moralist. 

_Odium sui_. Cf. Note, 28: _conditor. Hatred of themselves_; i. E. Of oneanother. So in Greek, the reflexive pronoun is often used for thereciprocal. 

_Quando==since_; a subjective reason. Cf. Note, His. I, 31; and Z. 346. --_Urgentibus--fatis_, sc. To discord and dissolution, for such were theforebodings of patriotic and sagacious minds ever after the overthrow ofthe Republic, even under the prosperous reign of Trajan. 

XXXIV. _A tergo_, i. E. Further back from the Rhine, or towards the East--_A fronte_, nearer the Rhine or towards the West. Both are to be referredto the Angrivarii and Chamavi, who had the Dulgibini and the Chasuarii intheir rear (on the east), and the Frisii on their front (towards the westor northwest). --_Frisii_, the Frieslanders. 

_Majoribus--virium. They have the name of Greater or Less Frisii, according to the measure of their strength_. For this sense of _ex_see note 7. For the case of _majoribus minoribusque_ see Z. 421, andH. 387, 1. 

_Praetexuntur. Are bordered by the Rhine_ (hemmed, as the toga_praetexta_ by the purple); or, as Freund explains, are covered by it, i. E. Lie behind it--_Immensos lacus_. The bays, or arms of the sea, atthe mouth of the Rhine (Zuyder Zee, etc. ), taken for lakes by T. AndPliny (Ann. 1, 60. 2, 8. N. H. 4, 29). They have been greatly changed byinundations. See Mur. In loco. 

_Oceanum_, sc. Septentrionalem. --_Sua_, sc. Parte. --_Tentavimus, explored_. 

_Herculis columnas_. "Wherever the land terminated, and it appearedimpossible to proceed further, ancient maritime nations feigned pillarsof Hercules. Those mentioned in this passage some authors have placed atthe extremity of Friesland, and others at the entrance of the Baltic. "Ky. Cf. Note, 3. 

_Adiit_, i. E. Vere adiit, _actually_ visited that part of the world. 

_Quicquid--consensimus_. This passage is a standard illustration of the_Romana interpretatione_ (§ 43), the Roman construction, which the Romansput upon the mythology and theology of other nations. It shows that theywere accustomed to apply the names of their gods to the gods of othernations on the ground of some resemblance in character, history, worship, &c. Sometimes perhaps a resemblance in the _names_ constituted the groundof identification. 

_Druso Germanico_. Some read Druso _et_ Germanico; others Druso, Germanico, as a case of asyndeton (Gr. 323, 1 (1. )); for both Drusus andGermanicus sailed into the Northern Ocean, and it is not known thatGermanicus (the son of Drusus and stepson of Tiberius, who is by somesupposed to be meant here) is ever called _Drusus Germanicus_. ButDrusus, the father of Germanicus, is called Drusus Germanicus in theHistories (5, 19), where he is spoken of as having thrown a mole or damacross the Rhine; and it is not improbable that he is the person hereintended. So K. , Or. And Wr. 

_Se_, i. E. The Ocean. See H. 449, II. ; Z. 604. 

_Inquiri_. Impersonal==_investigation to be made. E_. Suggests_inquirenti_, agreeing with _Germanico_. But T. , unlike the earlier Latinauthors, not unfrequently places an infin. After a verb of hindering. 

_Credere quam scire_. T. Perhaps alluded to the precept of thePhilosopher, who said: Deum cole, atque crede, sed noli quaerere. Murphy. 

XXXV. _In Septentrionem_, etc. _On the North, it falls back_, sc. Intothe Ocean, _with_ an immense _bend_ or peninsula. The _flexus_ herespoken of is called _sinus_ in chap. 37, and describes the CimbricChersonesus, or Danish Peninsula. See Död. , Or. And Rit. In loc. --_Acprimo statim. And first immediately_, sc. As we begin to trace thenorthern coast. --_Lateribus_, sc. The eastern. 

_Quanquam_ followed by the subj. , seldom in Cic. , but usually in T. , Z. 574, Note. Cf. Note, His. 5, 21. --_Sinuetur_, sc. Southwards. _Donec--sinuetur_. Cf. Note, 1: _erumpat_. 

_Inter Germanos_. Considered among the Germans, _in the estimation of theGermans_. 

_Quique--tueri_. A clause connected to an _adj_. (nobilissimus), cf. Certum, quique, 32. _Qui_ in both passages==talis, ut. Hence followed bysubj. H. 501, I. ; Z. 558. 

_Impotentia, ungoverned passion, [Greek: akrateia]. Impotentia_ seldomdenotes want of power, but usually that unrestrained passion, whichresults from the want of ability to control one's self. 

_Ut--agant_ depends on _assequuntur_. Subj. H. 490; Z. 531, _a_. 

_Si res poscat_. Some copies read: si res poscat _exercitus_. But poscoand postulo seldom have the object expressed in such clauses, cf. 44: utres poscit; 6: prout ratio poscit. So also Cic. And Sall. , pass. _Exercitus_ is subject nom. , _promptus_ being understood, as pred. ; and_plurimum virorum equorumque_ explains or rather enforces _exercitus:and, if the case demand, an army, the greatest abundance of men andhorses_. 

_Quiescentibus_, i. E. Bellum non gerentibus; _eadem_, i. E. The same, asif engaged in war. 

XXXVI. _Cherusci_. It was their chief, Arminius (Germ. Hermann), who, making head against the Romans, was honored as the Deliverer of Germany, and celebrated in ballad songs, which are preserved to this day. See hisachievements in Ann. B. 1, and 2. This tribe became afterwards the headof the Saxon confederacy. 

_Marcentem. Enervating_. So _marcentia pocula_, Stat. Silv. 4, 6, 56. Itis usually intransitive, and is taken here by some in the sense oflanguid, enervate (literally withered). --_Illacessiti_ is a post-Augustanword. Cf. Freund. 

_Impotentes_. Cf. Impotentia, 35. 

_Falso quiescas_. Falleris, dum quiescis. Dilthey. Cf. Note, 14:_possis_. 

_Ubi manu agitur_. Where matters are decided by might rather than right. Cf. _manu agens_, A. 9. 

_Nomina superioris. Virtues_ (only) _of the stronger party_, theconqueror. They are deemed vices in the weaker. 

_Chattis--cessit: while to the Chatti_, who were _victorious, successwas imputed for wisdom_. The antithetic particle at the beginning of theclause is omitted. Cf. Note, 4: _minime_. 

_Fuissent_. Subj. After _cum_ signifying _although_. H. 516, II. 

XXXVII. _Sinum. Peninsula_, sc. The Cimbric. Cf. Note, 35: _flexu_; 81:_sinus_. 

_Cimbri_. The same with the Cimmerii, a once powerful race, who, migrating from western Asia, that hive of nations, overran a large partof Europe, but their power being broken by the Romans, and themselvesbeing overrun and conquered by the Gothic or German Tribes, they werepushed to the extreme western points of the continent and the BritishIsles, where, and where alone, distinct traces of their language andliterature remain to this day. They have left their name indeliblyimpressed on different localities in their route, e. G. The CimmerianBosphorus, the Cimbric Chersonesus (now Jutland, occupied by the Cimbriin the days of T. ), Cumberland (Cumbria, from Cimbri) &c. The ancientname of the Welsh was also Cymri, cf. Tur. His. Ang. Sax. 1. 2. 

_Gloria_ is abl. Limiting _ingens_. 

_Castra ac spatia_. In apposition with _lata vestigia_==spatiosa castraor castrorum spatia, H. 704, II. 2; Z. 741. 

_Utraque ripa_, sc. Of the Rhine, _the_ river and river bank by eminence. 

_Molem manusque. The mass of their population, and the number of theirarmies_. Observe the alliteration, as if he had said: measure the massand might. 

_Exitus_, i. E. _migrationis_. Often used in this sense, cf. Caes. B. C. 3, 69: Salutem et _exitum_ sibi pariebant. --_Fidem, proof_. 

_Sexcentesimum--annum_. T. Follows the Catonian Era. According tothe Varronian Era, received by the moderns, the date would be A. U. C. 641 = A. C. 113. 

_Alterum--consulatum_. The second consulship of Trajan (when he was alsoEmperor) was, after the reckoning of Tacitus, A. U. C. 850, according tomodern computation, 851 = A. D. 98. This year doubtless marks the time whenthis treatise was written, else why selected?

_Vincitur_. So long is Germany in being conquered. (The work was nevercompleted. ) Cf. Liv. 9, 3: quem per annos jam prope _triginta vincimus_. 

_Medio--spatio. In the intervening period_, sc. Of 210 years. 

_Samnis--Galliaeve_. The Romans had fought bloody, and some timesdisastrous battles with the Samnites (at the Caudine Forks, Liv. 9, 2. ), with the Carthaginians (in the several Punic Wars), with the Spaniardsunder Viriathus and Sertorius (Florus, Lib. 2. ), with the Gauls (Caes. B. G. Pass. ). But none of these were so sanguinary as their wars with theGermans. 

_Admonuere_, sc. Vulneribus, cladibus==castigavere. 

_Regno--libertas_. Liberty and monarchy in studied antithesis. T. Means toimply that the former is the stronger principle of the two. 

_Arsacis_. The family name of the Parthian kings, as Pharaoh and Ptolemyof the Egyptian, Antiochus of the Syrian, &c. 

_Amisso et ipse_, sc. _oriens_; the East _itself also lost_ its prince(Pacorus), in the engagement, as well as the Romans their leader(Crassus). --_Objecerit, reproach us with_. Subj. Cf. N. G. 2: _peteret_. 

_Ventidium_. Commander under Anthony, and conqueror of the Parthians inthree battles, A. U. C. 715. He was raised from the lowest rank and themeanest employment, hence perhaps the expression, _dejectus infra, humbled beneath Ventidius_. 

_Carbone--Manlio_, Cneius Papirius Carbo defeated at Noreja, A. U. 641(Liv. Epit. 63. ), L. Cassius Longinus defeated and slain, 647 (Caes. B. G. 1, 7. 12. ), M. Aurelius Scaurus defeated and taken captive, 648 (Liv. Epit. 67. ), Servilius Caepio and M. Manlius defeated with great slaughterat Tolosa, 649 (Liv. Epit. 67. ), Quintilius Varus defeated and slain, 762(Suet. Oct. 23. )--all these victories over the Romans in their higheststrength and glory--either in the time of the _Republic (Populo Romano)_, or of the _Empire_ under Augustus (_Caesari_)--all these attested thecourage and military prowess of the Germans; and they were still, for themost part, as free and as powerful as ever. 

_Caius Marius_ almost annihilated the Cimbri at Aquae Sextiae, A. U. C. 652. 

_Drusus_. Claudius Drusus invaded Germany four times, 742-3, and finallylost his life by falling from his horse on his return, cf. Dio. Libb. 54. 55. 

_Nero_, commonly known as Tiberius (brother of Drusus and stepson ofAugustus), had the command in Germany at three different times, 746-7, 756-9, 764-5, cf. Suet. Tib. 9. Seq. 

_Germanicus_, son of Drusus, made four campaigns in Germany, A. D. 14-16, cf. Ann. B. 1. And 2. 

_C. Caesaris_. Caligula, cf. Suet. Calig. ; T. His. 4, 15. 

_Discordiae--armorum_. The civil wars after the death of Nero underGalba, Otho, and Vitellius. 

_Expugnatis--hibernis_. By the Batavians under Civilis. His. 4, 12 seq. ;A. 41. 

_Affectavere. Aspired to the government of_, cf. Note on affectationem, 28. After _donec_, T. Always expresses a single definite past action bythe perf. Ind. , cf. A. 36: _donec--cohortatus est_; a repeated, orcontinued past action by the imp. Subj. Cf. Note, A. 19: _donec--fieret_;and a present action, which is in the nature of the case also a continuedaction, by the pres. Subj. Cf. Note, 1: _separet_. 

_Triumphati_. Poetice, cf. Virg. Aen. 6, 837: Triumphata Corintho; Hor. Od. 3, 3, 43: Triumphati Medi. The reference here is to the ridiculoustriumph of Domitian, A. 39, in which slaves, purchased and dressed outfor the purpose, were borne as captives through the streets. 

XXXVIII. _Suevis_. In the time of T. A powerful confederacy, embracingall the tribes enumerated in 39-45, and covering all the eastern andlarger half of Germany. But the confederacy was soon dissolved and seldomappears in subsequent history. We still have a trace of their name in theModern _Suabia_. The name is supposed by some philologists (e. G. Zeuss)to denote _unsettled wanderers_ (Germ. Schweben, to wave, to hover, cf. Caes. B. G. 4, 1: Suevis non longius anno remanere uno in loco, etc. ); asthat of the Saxons does settlers, or _fixed residents_ (Germ. Sassen), and that of the Franks, _freemen_. See Rup. In loc. An ingenious Articlein the North American Review (July, 1847), makes the distinction of Sueviand non-Suevi radical and permanent in the religion and the language ofthe Germans; the Suevi becoming Orthodox Catholics, and the non-SueviArians in Ecclesiastical History, and the one High-Dutch and the otherLow-Dutch in the development of their language. 

_Adhuc_. Cf. Note on it, 19. As to position, cf. _insuper_ 31, and 34. The Suevi are _still (adhuc)_ divided into distinct tribes bearingdistinct names, though united in a confederacy. Cf. Hand's Tursellinus, 1, 163. Död. Renders _besides_, sc. The general designation of Suevi. 

_In commune. In common_. Not used in this sense by Cic. , Caes. And Liv. , though frequent in T. Gr. Cf. Note on the same, 27. 

_Obliquare. To turn the hair back, or comb it up_ contrary to its naturaldirection--and then fasten it in a knot on the top of the head(_substringere nodo_); so it seems to be explained by the author himselfbelow: _horrentem capillum retro sequuntur ac in ipso solo verticereligant_. Others translate _obliquare_ by _twist_. Many ancient writersspeak of this manner of tying the hair among the Germans, cf. Sen. DeIra. 3, 26. ; Juv. 13, 164. 

_A servis separantur. Separantur_==distinguuntur. Servants among theSuevi seem to have had their hair shorn. So also it was among the Franksat a later date. Vid. Greg. Tur. 3, 8. 

_Rarum et intra_, etc. Enallage, cf. Note _certum quique_, 32. 

_Retro sequuntur_, i. E. _follow it back_, as it were, in its growth, and_tie it up on the very crown of the head only_, instead of letting ithang down, as it grows (submittere crinem). So K. , Or. And many others. Passow and Död. Take sequuntur in the sense of _desire, delight in_ (ourword _seek_). The word bears that sense, e. G. 5: argentum magis quamaurum _sequuntur_. But then what is _retro_ sequuntur? for _retro_ mustbe an adjunct of _sequuntur_ both from position, and because there is noother word which it can limit. _Saepe_ implies, that sometimes they madea knot elsewhere, but _often they fasten_ it there, and there _only_. SeeOr. In loc. This whole passage illustrates our author's disposition toavoid technical language. Cf. Note, II. 2, 21. 

_Innoxiae. Harmless_, unlike the beauty cultivated among the _Romans_ todazzle and seduce. 

_In altitudinem_, etc. _For the sake of_ (increased) _height and terror_, i. E. To appear tall and inspire terror. Cf. Note, A, 5: _injactationem_; A. 7: _in suam famam_. The antithetic particle is omittedbefore this clause as it often is by our author. 

_Ut hostium oculis_, to strike with terror the eyes of the enemy, forprimi in omnibus proeliis _oculi_ vincuntur, 43. 

XXXIX. _Vetustissimos. Oldest_. _Vetus_ is _old_, of long _duration_([Greek; etos], aetas). _antiquus, ancient_, belonging to a _preceding_age (ante). _Recens_ (fresh, young) is opposed to the former: _novus_(new, modern), to the latter. See Ramshorn and Freund. 

_Fides antiquitatis. Antiquitatis_ is objective gen. ==_the belief, orpersuasion of their antiquity_. 

_Auguriis--sacram_. The commentators all note the hexameter structure ofthese words, and many regard them as a quotation from some Latin poet. The words themselves are also poetical, e. G. _patrum_ for _majorum_, and_formidine_ for _religione_. The coloring is Virgilian. Cf. Aen. 7, 172;8, 598. See Or. In loc. And Preliminary Remarks to the Histories, p. 234. 

_Legationibus coeunt_. Just as we say: _convene by their delegates_, or_representatives_. 

_Publice_==publica auctoritate, cf. Same word, 10. 

_Primordia_. Initiatory rites. 

_Minor_, sc. Numine. _Inferior to the god_. 

_Prae se ferens. Expressing in his external appearance, or bearing in hisown person an acknowledgment of the power of the divinity_. 

_Evolvuntur_==se evolvunt, cf. Ann. 1, 13: cum Tiberii genuaadvolveretur; also _lavantur_, 22. 

_Eo--tanquam. Has reference to this point, as if_, i. E. To this opinion, viz. That thence, etc. Cf. _illuc respicit tanquam_, 12. --_Inde_ From thegrove, or the god of the grove. Cf. 3: _Tuisconem . .. Originem gentis_. 

_Adjicit auctoritatem_, sc. Isti superstitioni. 

_Magno corpore_==reipublicae magnitudine. _Corpore_, the body politic. SoHis. 4, 64: redisse vos in corpus nomenque Germanorum. --_Habitantur_. Al. Habitant and habitantium, by conjecture. The subject is the Semnonian_country_ implied in _Semnonum: the Semnonians inhabit a hundredvillages_, is the idea. 

XL. _Langobardos_. The Lombards of Mediaeval history; so called probablyfrom their long beards (Germ, lang and bart). First mentioned byVelleius, 2, 106: gens etiam Germana feritate ferocior. See also Ann. 2, 45, 46, 62-64. --_Paucitas_ here stands opposed to the _magno corpore_ ofthe Semnones in 39. 

_Per--periclitando_. Three different constructions, cf. Notes 16, 18. 

_Reudigni_. Perhaps the Jutes, so intimately associated with the Anglesin subsequent history. See Or. In loc. In like manner, Zeuss identifiesthe _Suardones_ with the Heruli, and the _Nuithones_ with the Teutones. _Suardones_ perhaps==_sword_-men. 

_Anglii_. The English reader will here recognize the tribe of Germansthat subsequently invaded, peopled, and gave name to England(==_Angl-land_), commonly designated as the Anglo-Saxons. T. Does notmention the _Saxons_. They are mentioned by Ptolemy and others, asoriginally occupying a territory in this same part of Germany. Theybecame at length so powerful, as to give their name to the entireconfederacy (including the Angles), which ruled northern Germany, as theFranks (the founders of the French monarchy) did southern. The Anglesseem to have dwelt on the right bank of the Elbe, near its mouth, in thetime of T. 

_Nerthum_. This is the reading of the MSS. And the old editions. Itcannot be doubted that T. Speaks of Hertha (see Turn. His. Ang. Sax. , App. To B. 2. Chap. 3). "But we must take care not to correct our authorhimself. " Passow. Grimm identifies this deity with Niördhr of the Edda, and derives the name from Nord (North). --_Terram matrem_. The Earth isworshipped by almost all heathen nations, as the mother of men and theinferior gods. See Mur. In loco. Cf. 2: Tuisconem Deum, _terra editum_;also note, 9. Isidi. 

_Insula_. Scholars differ as to the Island. Probabilities perhaps are infavor of Rugen, where the _secretus lacus_ mentioned below is stillshown, still associated with superstitious legends. 

_Castum. Polluted by nothing profane_. So Hor: _castis lucis_. 

_Penetrali_, viz. _the sacred vehicle_. 

_Dignatur_. _Deems worthy_ of her visits. 

_Templo_, sc. The sacred grove. Templum, like [Greek: temenos], denotesany place _set apart_ (from [Greek: temno]) for sacred purposes, cf. 9. 

_Numen ipsum. The goddess herself_, not an image of her; for the Germanshave no images of their gods, 9. _Abluitur_, as if contaminated byintercourse with mortals. 

_Perituri_, etc. _Which can be seen only on penalty of death_. 

XLI. _Propior_, sc. To the Romans. --_Hermundurorum_. Ritter identifiesthe name (_Hermun_ being omitted, and _dur_ being==_thur_) and the peoplewith the _Thur_ingians. Cf. Note 2: _Ingaevones_. 

_Non in ripa. Not only_ (or _not so much_) _on the border_ (theriverbank), but also within the bounds of the Roman Empire. 

_Splendidissima--colonia_. This flourishing colony had no distinctivename in the age of T. ; called afterwards Augusta Vindelicorum, nowAugsburg. 

_Passim_. Wherever they chose--_Sine custode_. Not so others. Cf. His. 4, 64: ut inermes ac prope nudi, _sub custode_ et pretio coiremus. 

_Cum--ostendamus. Cum==while, although_. Hence the subj. 

_Non concupiscentibus. Since they were not covetous_, Gün. Gr renders:_though they were not equally desirous of it_. 

_Notum--auditur_. The Elbe had been _seen_ and _crossed_ by DrususDomitius, and Tiberius. But now it was known only by _hearsay_. See alike patriotic complaint at the close of 37. 

XLII. _Marcomanni_==men of the marches. See Latham in loc--_Sedes_, sc. Bohemia. --_Pulsis olim Boiis_, cf. 28. 

_Degenerant_, sc. _a reliquorum virtute_, i. E. The Narisci and Quadi_are not unworthy, do not fall short_ of the bravery of their neighbors. The Marcomanni. 

_Peragitur_. Al. _protegitur, porrigitur_, &c. Different words aresupplied as the subject of _peragitur_, e. G. Passow _iter_. ; Rit. _cursus_; K. _frons_. The last is preferable. The meaning is: _Thiscountry_ (sc. Of these tribes) _is the front_, so to speak (i. E. Thepart _facing the Romans_) _of Germany, so far as it is formed by theDanube_, i. E. So far as the Danube forms the boundary between Germanyand the Roman Empire. 

_Marobodui_. Cf. Ann. 2, 62; Suet. Tib. 37. 

_Externos_, sc. Reges, viz. The kings of the Hermunduri. Ann. 2, 62. --_Potentia. Power_ irrespective of right. _Potestas_ is lawful_authority_. See note, 7

_Nec minus valent_, sc. Being aided by our money, than they would be ifthey were reinforced by our arms. This clause in some copies stands atthe beginning of 43. 

XLIII. _Retro. Back_ from the Danube and the Roman border. --_Referunt. Resemble_. Poetical, cf. 20. 

_Et quod patiuntur_, sc. Proves that they are not of German origin. Theypaid tribute as _foreigners_. The Gothini were probably a remnant of theexpelled Boii. Cf. Note, 28, and Prichard, as there cited. Hence theirGallic language. 

_Quo magis pudeat_. They have iron beyond even most of the Germans (cf. 6), but (shame to tell) do not know how to use it in asserting theirindependence. Subj. H. 497; Z. 536. 

_Pauca campestrium_. Poetical, but not uncommon in the later Latin. So41: secretiora Germaniae; His. 4, 28: extrema Galliarum. H. 396, III. 2. 3; Z. 435. 

_Jugum. A mountain chain. --Vertices. Distinct summits_. 

_Insederunt_. This word usually takes a dat. , or an abl. , with _in_. Butthe poets and later prose writers use it as a transitive verb with theacc. ==_have settled, inhabited_. Cf. H. 371, 4; Z. 386; and Freund subvoce. Observe the comparatively unusual form of the perf. 3d plur. In_-erunt_ instead of _-ere_. Cf. Note, His. 2, 20. 

_Nomen_==gens. So nomen Latinum==Latins. Liv. Pass. 

_Interpretatione Romana_. So we are every where to understand Romanaccounts of the gods of other nations. They transferred to them the namesof their own divinities according to some slight, perhaps fanciedresemblance. Cf. Note, 34: _quicquid consensimus_. 

_Ea vis numini_, i. E. These gods render the same service to the Germans, as Castor and Pollux to the Romans. 

_Alcis_, dat. Pl. Perhaps from the Slavonic word holcy==kouros, Greekfor Castor and Pollux. Referable to no German root. 

_Peregrinae_, sc. Greek or Roman. --_Tamen_. Though these gods bear novisible trace of Greek or Roman origin, _yet_ they are worshipped asbrothers, as youth, like the _Greek_ and _Roman Twins_. --_Superstitionis_==religionis. Cf. Notes, His. 3, 58; 5, 13. 

_Lenocinantur. Cherish_, increase. Used rhetorically; properly, _topander_. --_Arte_, sc. Nigra scuta, &c. --_Tempore_, sc. Atras noctes, &c. --_Tincta==tattooed_. 

_Ipsaque formidine_, etc. _And by the very frightfulness and shadow ofthe deathlike army. Umbra_ may be taken of the literal _shadows_ of themen in the night, with Rit. , or with Död. And Or. , of the general _image_or _aspect_ of the army. _Feralis_, as an adj. , is found only in poetryand post-Augustan prose. See Freund. 

_Gothones_. Probably the Getae of earlier, and the Goths of laterhistory. See Or. In loc. And Grimm and other authorities as there cited. The _Rugii_ have perpetuated their name in an island of the Baltic(Rugen). 

_Adductius_. Lit. With tighter rein, _with more absolute power_ cf. His. 3, 7: adductius, quam civili bello, imperitabat. The adv. Is used only inthe comp. ; and the part. Adductus is post-Augustan. _Jam_ and _nondum_both have reference to the writer's progress in going over the tribes ofGermany, those tribes growing less and less free as he advances eastward:_already_ under more subjection than the foregoing tribes, but _not yet_in such abject slavery, as some we shall soon reach, sc. In the nextchapter, where see note on _jam_. 

_Supra_. So as to _trample down_ liberty and destroy it. 

_Protinus deinde ab_, etc. _Next in order, from the ocean_, i. E. Withterritory beginning from or at the ocean. 

XLIV. _Suionum. Swedes_. Not mentioned under this name, however, by anyother ancient author. 

_Ipso_. The Rugii, &c. , mentioned at the close of the previous section, dwelt _by_ the ocean (_ab_ Oceano); but the _Suiones in_ the ocean (_in_Oceano). _Ipso_ marks this antithesis. 

_In Oceano_. An island in the Baltic. Sweden was so regarded by theancients, cf. 1, note. 

_Utrimque prora. Naves biprorae_. Such also had the Veneti, Caes. B. G. 3, 13. Such Germanicus constructed, His. 3, 47. So also the canoes of theN. Am. Indians. 

_Ministrantur_, sc. Naves==_the ships are not furnished with sails_, cf. His. 4, 12: _viros armaque ministrant_. Or it may be taken in the moreliteral sense: are served, i. E. Worked, mannged. Cf. Virg. Aen. 6, 302:velisque ministrat. --_In ordinem. For a row_, i. E. So as to form a row, cf. Z. 314: also Rit. And Död. In loc. The northmen (Danes and Swedes)became afterwards still more famous for navigation and piraticalexcursions, till at length they settled down in great numbers in Franceand England. 

_In quibusdam fluminum_. Rivers with steep banks require the oars to beremoved in order to approach the bank. 

_Est--honos_. Contrary to the usual fact in Germany, cf. 5. 

_Exceptionibus_. _Limitations_. --_Jam_. Now, i. E. _here_, opposed to the_foregoing_ accounts of _free states_ and _limited monarchies_. 

_Precario_. Properly: _obtained by entreaty_. Hence: _dependent on thewill of another_, cf. A. 16. --_Parendi_. A gerund with passive sense, lit. _with no precarious right of being obeyed_. So Pass. , K. , Wr. AndGün. 

_In promiscuo_. The privilege of wearing arms is not conceded to the massof the people. --_Et quidem_==et eo, _and that too_. 

_Otiosa--manus_. Al. _otiosae_ by conjecture. But _manus_, a collectivenoun sing. Takes a pl. Verb, cf. H. 461, 1; Z. 366. 

_Regia utilitas est_==regibus utile est. 

XLV. _Pigrum_. Cf. A. 10: pigrum et grave. The Northern or Frozen Ocean, of which T. Seems to have heard, though some refer it to the northernpart of the Baltic. See Ky. In loc. 

_Hinc_. _For this reason_, viz. _quod extremus_, etc. 

_In ortus_. _Till the risings_ (pl. ) _of the sun_, i. E. From day to daysuccessively. It was known in the age of T. That the longest day grewlonger towards the north, till at length it became six months (cf. Plin. N. H. 2, 77), though T. Supposed it to be thus long at a lower latitudethan it really was, cf. A. 12. 

_Sonum--aspici_. The aurora borealis, some suppose. 

_Persuasio adjicit_. _The common belief adds_, i. E. _it is furtherbelieved_, cf. His. 5, 5. 13: persuasio inerat. 

_Illuc--natura_. _Tantum_ is to be connected with _illuc usque_. _Thus faronly nature extends_. So thought the ancients. Cf. A. 33: _in ipsoterrarum ac naturae fine_. _Et vera fama_ is parenthetic. The _author_endorses this part of the story. 

_Ergo_ marks a return from the above digression. 

_Suevici maris_. _The Baltic_. 

_Aestyorum_==eastern men, modern Esthonians. Their language was probablyneither German nor Briton, but Slavonic. 

_Matrem Deum_. Cybele, as the Romans interpreted it, cf. 43. 

_Insigne--gestant_. Worn, as _amulets_. 

_Frumenta laborant_, i. E. Labor _for_, or _to produce_, corn. Cf. Hor. Epod. 5, 60. _Laborare_ is transitive only in poetry and post-Augustanprose. _Elaborare_ would imply too much art for the author's purpose. SeeRit. In loc. 

_Succinum_. _Amber_, an important article of commerce in early ages, combining some vegetable juice (hence the Latin name, from _succus_) withsome mineral ingredients. --_Glesum_. This name was transferred to_glass_, when it came into use. The root is German. Compare [Greek:chalaza. ] Död. 

_Nec_==non tamen. _Yet it is not_, etc. 

_Ut barbaris_. Cf. Ut inter barbaros, A. 11. _Barbaris_ is dative inapposition with _iis_, which is understood after _compertum_. 

_Quae--ratio_. _What power or process of nature_. 

_Donec--dedit_. Cf. Note, 87: _affectavere_. 

_Plerumque_. _Often_; a limited sense of the word peculiar topost-Augustan Latin. Cf. G. 13: _ipsa plerumque fama bella profligant_;and Freund ad v. 

_Quae--expressa_==quorum _succus_ expressus, etc. 

_In tantum_. _To such a degree_. Frequent only in late Latin. 

_A servitute_. They fall short of liberty in not being free, like most ofthe Germans; and they fall below slavery itself, in that they are slavesto a woman. 

XLVI. _Venedorum et Fennorum_. Modern _Vends and Finns_, or Fen-men. Cf. Latham in loc. --_Ac torpor procerum_. _The chief men are lazy andstupid_, besides being filthy, like all the rest. 

_Foedantur_. Cf. Infectos, 4. --_Habitum_, here personal appearance, cf. Note, 17. --_Ex moribus_, sc. Sarmatarum. 

_Erigitur_. Middle sense. _Raise themselves_, or _rise_, cf. Evolvuntur, 39. 

_Figunt_. Have _fixed habitations_, in contrast with the Sarmatians, wholived in carts. Cf. Ann. 13, 54: _fixerant domos Frisii_. Al. _fingunt_. 

_Sarmatis_. The stock of the modern Russians, cf. 1. Note. 

_Cubile_. We should expect _cubili_ to correspond with _victui_ and_vestituti_. But cf. Note 18: referantur; 20: ad patrem, &c. 

_Comitantur_, i. E. Feminae comitantur viris. 

_Ingemere--illaborare_. _Toil and groan upon houses and lands_, i. E. _inbuilding and tilling them_; though some understand _domibus_ and _agris_as the places in which they toil. 

_Versare_. _To be constantly employed_ in increasing the fortune ofthemselves and others, agitated meanwhile by hope and fear. 

_Securi_. Because they have nothing to lose. 

_Illis_. Emphatic. _They_, unlike others, have no need, &c. Cf. _apudillos_, 44. 

_In medium relinquam_. Leave for the public, i. E. Undecided. 

_Relinquere in medio_ is the more common expression. Bötticher in hisLex. Tac. Explains it, as equivalent by Zeugma to _in medium vocatumrelinquam in medio_. So in Greek, _en_ and _eis_ often interchange. 

AGRICOLA. 

The Biography of Agricola was written early in the reign of Trajan (whichcommenced A. U. C. 851. A. D. 98), consequently about the same time with theGermania, though perhaps somewhat later (cf. Notes on Germania). Thisdate is established by inference from the author's own language in the 3dand the 44th sections (see notes). In the former, he speaks of the dawnof a better day, which opened indeed with the reign of Nerva, but whichis now brightening constantly under the auspices of Trajan. The use ofthe past tense (_miscuerit_) here in respect to Nerva, and of the present(_augeat_) in respect to Trajan, is quite conclusive evidence, that atthe time of writing, the reign of Nerva was past, and that of Trajan hadalready begun. 

The other passage is, if possible, still more clearly demonstrative ofthe same date. Here in drawing the same contrast between past tyranny andpresent freedom, the author, without mentioning Nerva, records the desireand hope, which his father-in-law expressed in his hearing, that he mightlive to see Trajan elevated to the imperial throne--language very properand courtly, if Trajan were already Emperor, but a very awkwardcompliment to Nerva, if, as many critics suppose, he were still thereigning prince. 

It is objected to this date, that if Nerva were not still living, Tacituscould not have failed to attach to his name (in § 3. ) the epithet_Divus_, with which deceased Emperors were usually honored. And from theomission of this epithet in connection with the name of _Nerva_, togetherwith the terms of honor in which _Trajan_ is mentioned, it is inferredthat the piece was written in that brief period of three months, whichintervened between the adoption of Trajan by Nerva, and Nerva's death(see Brotier and many others). But the application of the epithet inquestion, was not a matter of necessity or of universal practice. Itsomission in this case might have been accidental, or might have proceededfrom unknown reasons. And the bare absence of a single word surely cannotbe entitled to much weight, in comparison with the obvious and almostnecessary import of the passages just cited. 

The primary object of the work is sufficiently obvious. It was to honorthe memory of the writer's excellent father-in-law, Agricola (cf. § 3:honori Agricolae, mei soceri, destinatus). So far from apologizing forwriting the life of so near a friend, he feels assured that his motiveswill be appreciated and his design approved, however imperfect may be itsexecution; and he deems an apology necessary for having so long delayedthe performance of that filial duty. After an introduction of singularbeauty and appropriateness (cf. Notes), he sketches a brief outline ofthe parentage, education, and early life of Agricola, but draws out moreat length the history of his consulship and command in Britain, of whichthe following summary, from Hume's History of England, may not beunprofitable to the student in anticipation: "Agricola was the general, who finally established the dominion of the Romans in this island. Hegoverned it in the reigns of Vespasian, Titus, and Domitian. He carriedhis victorious arms northward; defeated the Britons in every encounter, pierced into the forests and the mountains of Caledonia, reduced everystate to subjection in the southern parts of the island, and chasedbefore him all the men of fiercer and more intractable spirits, whodeemed war and death itself less intolerable than servitude under thevictors. He defeated them in a decisive action which they fought underGalgacus; and having fixed a chain of garrisons between the friths ofClyde and Forth, he cut off the ruder and more barren parts of the islandand secured the Roman province from the incursions of the more barbarousinhabitants. During these military enterprises, he neglected not the artsof peace. He introduced laws and civility among the Britons; taught themto desire and raise all the conveniences of life; reconciled them to theRoman language and manners; instructed them in letters and science; andemployed every expedient to render those chains which he had forged botheasy and agreeable to them. " (His. Of Eng. Vol. 1. )

The history of Agricola during this period is of course the history ofBritain. Accordingly the author prefaces it with an outline of thegeographical features, the situation, soil, climate, productions and, sofar as known to the Romans, the past history of the island. Tacituspossessed peculiar advantages for being the historian of the earlyBritons. His father-in-law was the first to subject the whole island tothe sway of Rome. He traversed the country from south to north at thehead of his armies, explored it with his own eyes, and reported what hesaw to our author with his own lips. He saw the Britons too, in theirnative nobleness, in their primitive love of liberty and virtue; beforethey had become the slaves of Roman arms, the dupes of Roman arts, or thevictims of Roman vices. A few paragraphs in the concise and nervous styleof Tacitus, have made us quite acquainted with the Britons, as Agricolafound them; and on the whole, we have no reason to be ashamed of theprimaeval inhabitants of the land of our ancestry. They knew theirrights, they prized them, they fought for them bravely and died for themnobly. More harmony among themselves might have delayed, but could nothave prevented the final catastrophe. Rome in the age of Trajan wasirresistible; and Britain became a Roman province. This portion of theAgricola of Tacitus, and the Germania of the same author, entitle him tothe peculiar affection and lasting gratitude of those, whose veins flowwith Briton and Anglo-Saxon blood, as the historian, and the contemporaryhistorian too, of their early fathers. It is a notable providence for us, nay it is a kind providence for mankind, that has thus preserved from thepen of the most sagacious and reflecting of all historians an account, too brief though it be, of the origin and antiquities of the people thatof all others now exert the widest dominion whether in the political orthe moral world, and that have made those countries which were in his dayshrouded in darkness, the radiant points for the moral and spiritualillumination of our race. "The child is father to the man, " and if wewould at this day investigate the elements of English law, we have it onthe authority of Sir William Blackstone, that we must trace them back totheir founders in the customs of the Britons and Germans, as recorded byCaesar and Tacitus. 

With the retirement of Agricola from the command in Britain, the authorfalls back more into the province of biography. The few occasionalstrokes, however, in which the pencil of Tacitus has sketched thecharacter of Domitian in the background of the picture of Agricola arethe more to be prized, because his history of that reign is lost. 

In narrating the closing scenes of Agricola's life, Tacitus breathes thevery spirit of an affectionate son, without sacrificing the impartialityand gravity of the historian, and combines all a mourner's simplicity andsincerity with all the orator's dignity and eloquence. 

How tenderly he dwells on the wisdom and goodness of his departed father;how artlessly he intersperses his own sympathies and regrets, even as ifhe were breathing out his sorrows amid a circle of sympathizing friends!At the same time, how instructive are his reflections, how noble hissentiments, and how weighty his words, as if he were pronouncing aneulogium in the hearing of the world and of posterity! The sad experienceof the writer in the very troubles through which he follows Agricola, conspires with the affectionate remembrance of his own loss in the deathof such a father, to give a tinge of melancholy to the whole biography;and we should not know where to look for the composition, in which soperfect a work of art is animated by so warm a heart. In both theserespects, it is decidedly superior to the Germania. It is marked by thesame depth of thought and conciseness in diction, but it is a highereffort of the writer, while, at the same time, it gives us more insightinto the character of the man. It has less of satire and more ofsentiment. Or if it is not richer in refined sentiments and beautifulreflections, they are interwoven with the narrative in a manner more easyand natural. The sentiments seem to be only the language of Agricola'svirtuous heart, and the reflections, we feel, could not fail to occur tosuch a mind in the contemplation of such a character. There is also moreease and flow in the language; for concise as it still is and studied asit may appear, it seems to be the very style which is best suited to thesubject and most natural to the author. In another writer we might callit labored and ambitious. But we cannot feel that it cost Tacitus verymuch effort. Still less can we charge him with an attempt at display. Inshort, an air of confidence in the dignity of the subject, and in thepowers of the author, pervades the entire structure of this fine specimenof biography. And the reader will not deem that confidence ill-grounded. He cannot fail to regard this, as among the noblest, if not the verynoblest monument ever reared to the memory of any individual. 

"We find in it the flower of all the beauties, which T. Has scatteredthrough his other works. It is a chef-d'oeuvre, which satisfies at oncethe judgment and the fancy, the imagination and the heart. It is justlyproposed as a model of historical eulogy. The praises bestowed have inthem nothing vague or far-fetched, they rise from the simple facts of thenarrative. Every thing produces attachment, every thing conveysinstruction. The reader loves Agricola, admires him, conceives a passionfor him, accompanies him in his campaigns, shares in his disgrace andprofits by his example. The interest goes on growing to the last. Andwhen it seems incapable of further increase, passages pathetic andsublime transport the soul out of itself, and leave it the power offeeling only to detest the tyrant, and to melt into tenderness withoutweakness over the destiny of the hero. " (La Bletterie. )

 * * * * *

I. _Usitatum_. A participle in the acc. Agreeing with the precedingclause, and forming with that clause the object of the verb omisit. --_Nequidem_. Cf. G. 6, note. 

_Incuriosa suorum_. So Ann. 2, 88: dum vetera extollimus, recentiumincuriosi. _Incuriosus_ is post-Augustan. 

_Virtus vicit--vitium_. Alliteration, which is not unfrequent in T. Asalso homoeoteleuta, words ending with like sounds. Dr. 

_Ignorantiam--invidiam_. The gen. _recti_ limits both subs. , whichproperly denote different faults, but since they are usually associated, they are here spoken of as one (_vitium_). 

_In aperto_. Literally, _in the open_ field or way; hence, _free fromobstructions_. Sal. (Jug. 5) uses it for _in open_ day, or clear light. But that sense would be inappropriate here. _Easy_. Not essentiallydifferent from _pronum_, which properly means _inclined_, and hence_easy_. These two words are brought together in like manner in otherpassages of our author, cf. 33: vota virtusque _in aperto_, omniaque_prona_ victoribus. An inelegant imitation may be thus expressed inEnglish: down-hill and open-ground work. 

_Sine gratia aut ambitione. Without courting favor or seeking preferment. Gratia_ properly refers more to the present, _ambitio_ to the future. Cf. Ann. 6, 46: Tiberio non perinde gratia praesentium, quam in posterosambitio. _Ambitio_ is here used in a bad sense (as it is sometimes inCic. ) For still another bad sense of the word, cf. G. 27. 

_Celeberrimus quisque_. Such men as Pliny the elder, Claudius Pollio, and Julius Secundus, wrote biographies. Also Rusticus and Senecio. Seechap. 2. 

_Plerique_. Not most persons, but _many_, or _very many_. Cf. His. 1, 86, and 4, 84, where it denotes a less number than _plures_ and _plurimi_, towhich it is allied in its root (ple, ple-us, plus, plerus. See Freund adv. )

_Suam ipsi vitam. Autobiography_. Cic. In his Epist. To Lucceius says: IfI cannot obtain this favor from you, I shall perhaps be compelled towrite my own biography, _multorum exemplo et clarorum virorum_. When_ipse_ is joined to a possessive pronoun in a reflexive clause, it takesthe case of the subject of the clause. Cf. Z. 696, Note; H. 452, 1. 

_Fiduciam morum_. _A mark of conscious integrity_; literally confidenceof, i. E. In their morals. _Morum_ is objective gen. For the twoaccusatives (one of which however is the clause _suam--narrare_) after_arbitrati sunt_, see Z. 394; H. 373. A gen. May take the place of thelatter acc. , _esse_ being understood, Z. 448. 

_Rutilio_. Rutilius Rufus, consul A. U. C. 649, whom Cic. (Brut. 30, 114. )names as a profound scholar in Greek literature and philosophy, andVelleius (2, 13, 2. ) calls the best man, not merely of his own, but ofany age. He wrote a Roman history in Greek. Plut. Mar. 28. Hisautobiography is mentioned only by Tacitus. 

_Scauro_. M. Aemilius Scaurus, consul A. U. C. 639, who wrote anautobiography, which Cic. (Brut. 29, 112. ) compares favorably with theCyropaedia of Xenophon. 

_Citra fidem_. Cf. Note G. 16. --_Aut obtrectationi_. Enallage, cf. Note, G. 15. Render: _This in the case of Rutilius and Scaurus did not impair_(public) _confidence or incur_ (public) _censure_. 

_Adeo_. _To such a degree_, or _so true it is_. _Adeo_ conclusiva, et ininitio sententiae collocata, ad _mediam_ latinitatem pertinet. Dr. Livyuses _adeo_ in this way often; Cic. Uses _tantum_. 

_At nunc_, etc. _But now_ (in our age so different from those betterdays) _in undertaking to write_ (i. E. If I had undertaken to write) _thelife of a man at the time of his death, I should have needed permission;which I would not have asked_, since in that case _I should have fallenon times so cruel and hostile to virtue_. The reference is particularlyto the time of Domitian, whose jealousy perhaps occasioned the death ofAgricola, and would have been offended by the very asking of permissionto write his biography. Accordingly the historian proceeds in the nextchapter to illustrate the treatment, which the biographers of eminent menmet with from that cruel tyrant. _Opus fuit_ stands instead of _opusfuisset_. Cf. His. 1, 16: _dignus eram_; 3, 22: _ratio fuit_; and Z. 518, 519. The concise mode of using the future participles _narraturo_ and_incursaturus_ (in place of the verb in the proper mood and with theproper conjunctions, if, when, since) belongs to the silver age, and isforeign to the language of Cicero. Such is the interpretation, whichafter a thorough reinvestigation, I am now inclined to apply to this muchdisputed passage. It is that of Ritter. It will be seen that the textalso differs slightly from that of the first edition (_in-cursaturus_instead of _ni cursaturus_). Besides the authority of Rit. , Död. , Freundand others, I have been influenced by a regard to the usage of Tacitus, which lends no sanction to a transitive sense of _cursare_. Cf. Ann. 15, 50; His. 5, 20. In many editions, _mihi_ stands before _nunc narraturo_. But _nunc_ is the emphatic word, and should stand first, as it does inthe best MSS. 

II. _Legimus_. Quis? Tacitus ejusdemque aetatis homines alii. Ubi? Inactis diurnis. Wr. These _journals_ (Fiske's Man. P. 626. , 4. Ed. )published such events (cf. Dio. 67, 11), and were read through the empire(Ann. 16, 22). T. Was absent from Rome when the events here referred totook place (cf. 45: longae absentiae). Hence the propriety of his saying_legimus_, rather than _vidimus_ or _meminimus_, which have been proposedas corrections. 

_Aruleno Rustico_. Put to death by Domitian for writing a memoir orpenegyric on Paetus Thrasea, cf. Suet. Dom. 10. 

_Paetus Thrasea_. Cf. Ann. 16, 21: Trucidatis tot insignibus viris, adpostremum Nero _virtutem ipsam_ exscindere concupivit, interfecto ThraseaPaeto. 

_Herennio Senecioni_. Cf. Plin. (Epist. 7, 19), where Senecio is said tohave written the life of Helvidius at the request of Fannia, wife ofHelvidius, who was also banished, as accessory to the crime, but who boreinto exile the very books which had been the cause of her exile. For thedat. Cf. Note, G. 3: _Ulixi_. 

_Priscus Helvidius_, son-in-law of Thrasea and friend of the youngerPliny, was put to death by Vespasian. Suet. Vesp. 15; His. 4, 5; Juv. Sat. 5, 36. 

_Laudati essent_. The imp. And plup. Subj. Are used in narration after_cum_, even when it denotes time merely. Here however a causal connectionis also intended. H. 518, II. ; Z. 577, 578. 

_Triumviris_. The Triumviri at Rome, like the Undecimviri (_oi endeka_)at Athens, had charge of the prisons and executions, for which purposethey had eight lictors at their command. 

_Comitio ac foro_. The comitium was a _part_ of the forum. Yet the wordsare often used together (cf. Suet. Caes. 10). The _comitium_ was theproper place for the punishment of criminals, and the word _forum_suggests the further idea of the publicity of the book-burning in thepresence of the assembled people. 

_Conscientiam_, etc. _The consciousness_, i. E. _common knowledge ofmankind_; for _conscientia_ denotes what one knows in common with others, as well as what he is conscious of in himself. Cf. His. 1, 25:_conscientiam facinoris_; Cic. Cat. 1. 1: _omnium horum conscientia_. Inhis Annals (4, 35), T. Ridicules the stupidity of those who expect by any_present_ power, to extinguish the memory also of the _next_ generation. The sentiment of both passages is just and fine. 

_Sapientiae professoribus. Philosophers_, who were banished by Domitian, A. D. 94, on the occasion of Rusticus's panegyric on Thrasea. T. Notunfrequently introduces an _additional circumstance_ by the abl. Abs. , ashere. 

_Ne occurreret. Ne_ with the subj. Expresses a negative intention; _utnon_ a negative result. H. 490; Z. 532. 

_Inquisitiones. A system of espionage_, sc. By the Emperor's tools andinformers. --_Et_==etiam, _even_. Cf. Note, 11. Al. _etiam_. 

_Memoriam--perdidissemus_, i. E. We should not have _dared_ to remember, ifwe could have helped it. 

III. _Et quanquam. Et_ pro _sed_. So Dr. But _nunc demum animus redit_implies, that confidence is hardly restored yet; and the reason for soslow a recovery is given in the following clause. Hence _et_ is used inits proper copulative or explicative sense. So Wr. _Demum_ is alengthened form of the demonstrative _dem_. Cf. I-_dem_, tan-_dem_, _dae_. _Nunc demum_==_nun dae_. Freund. 

_Primo statim. Statim_ gives emphasis: _at the very commencement_, etc. ;cf. Note, 20. --_Dissociabiles, incompatible_. 

_Augeatque--Trajanus_. This marks the date of the composition early inthe reign of Trajan, cf. G. 37; also p. 139 supra. 

_Securitas publica. "And public security has assumed not only hopes andwishes, but has seen those wishes arise to confidence and, stability. Securitas publica_ was a current expression and wish, and was frequentlyinscribed on medals. " Ky. 

_Assumpserit_. This word properly belongs only to _fiduciam ac robur. Spem ac votum_ would require rather _conceperit_. Zeugma. 

_Subit_. _Steals in_, lit. Creeps under. Cf. Note, H. 1, 13. 

_Invisa primo--amatur_. The original perhaps of Pope's lines Vice is amonster, &c. 

_Quindecim annos_. The reign of Domitian from A. D. 81, to A. D. 96. 

_Fortuitis casibus_. Natural and ordinary death, as opposed to death byviolence, _saevitia principis_. --_Promptissimus quisque. The ablest, orall the ablest_. _Quisque_ with a superlative, whether singular orplural, is in general equivalent to _omnes_ with the positive, with theadditional idea however of a reciprocal comparison among the personsdenoted by _quisque_, Z. 710, 6. 

_Ut ita dixerim_. An apology for the strong expression _nostrisuperstites: survivors not of others only, but so to speak, of ourselvesalso_; for we can hardly be said to have _lived_ under the tyranny ofDom. , and our present happy life is, as it were, a renewed existence, after being buried for fifteen years. A beautiful conception! The use of_dixerim_ in preference to _dicam_ in this formula is characteristic ofthe later Latin. Cf. Z. 528. The _et_ before this clause is omitted bysome editors. But it is susceptible of an explanation, which adds spiritto the passage: A few of us survive, _and that_ not merely ourselves, butso to speak, others also. In the Augustan age _superstes_ was, for themost part, followed by the dative. 

_Tamen_. Notwithstanding the unfavorable circumstances in which I write, after so long a period of deathlike silence, in winch we have almost lostthe gift of speech, _yet_ I shall not regret to have composed _even inrude and inelegant language_, etc. For the construction of _pigebit_, cf. Z. 441, and H. 410, 6. 

_Memoriam--composuisse_. Supposed to refer to his forthcoming history, written, or planned and announced, but not yet published. Some understandit of the present treatise. But then _interim_ would have no meaning; norindeed is the language applicable to his _Agricola_. 

_Interim_, sc. _editus_ or vulgatus, _published meanwhile_, i. E. Whilepreparing the history. 

The reader cannot but be struck with the beauty of this introduction. Itis modest, and at the same time replete with the dignity of consciousworth. It is drawn out to considerable length, yet it is all so pertinentand tasteful, that we would not spare a sentence or a word. With all thethoughtful and sententious brevity of the exordiums of Sallust, it hasfar more of natural ease and the beauty of appropriateness. 

IV. _Cnaeus Julius Agricola_. Every Roman had at least three names: thenomen or name of the gens, which always ended in _ius_ (Julius); thepraenomen or individual name ending in _us_ (Cnaeus); and the cognomen orfamily name (Agricola). See a brief account of A. In Dion Cassius 66, 20. Mentioned only by Dion and T. Al. Gnaeus, C. And G. Being originallyidentical. 

_Forojuliensium colonia_. Now _Frejus_. A walled town of GalliaNarbonensis, built by Julius Caesar, and used as a _naval station_ byAugustus (cf. His. 3, 43: _claustra maris_). Augustus sent thither thebeaked ships captured in the battle of Actium, Ann. 4, 5. Hence perhapscalled _illustris_. 

_Procuratorem Caesarum_. Collector of imperial revenues in the RomanProvinces. 

_Quae equestris--est_, i. E. The procurator was, as we say, ex officio, aRoman knight. The office was not conferred on senators. 

_Julius Graecinus_. Cf. Sen. De Benef. 2, 21: Si exemplo magni animi opusest, utemur _Graecini Julii_, viri egregii, quem C. Caesar occidit ob hocunum, quod melior vir esset, quam esse quemquam tyranno expediret. 

_Senatorii ordinis_. Pred. After _fuit_ understood, with ellipsis of_vir_. H. 402, III. ; Z. 426. 

_Sapientiae. Philosophy_, cf. 1. --_Caii Caesaris_. Known in Englishhistories by the name of Caligula. 

_Marcum Silanum_. Father-in-law of Caligula, cf. Suet. Calig. 23: Silanumitem _socerum_ ad necem, secandasque novacula fauces compulit. 

_Jussus_. Supply _est_. T. Often omits _est_ in the first of two passiveverbs, cf. 9: detentus ac statim . .. Revocatus est. In Hand's Tursellinus(2, 474) however, jussus is explained as a participle, and _quiaabnuerat_ as equivalent to another participle==_having been commandedand having refused_. 

_Abnuerat_, lit. _had_ refused, because the refusal was prior to theslaying. We, with less accuracy, say _refused_. Z. 505. 

_Rarae castitatis_. Ellipsis of _mulier_. H. 402, III. ; Z. 426. 

_In--indulgentiaque. Brought up in her bosom and tender love. Indulgentia_is more frequently used to denote excessive tenderness. 

_Arcebat_ has for its subject the clause, _quod statim_, etc. He wasguarded against the allurements of vice by the wholesome influencesthrown around him in the place of his early education. 

_Massiliam_. Now Marseilles. It was settled by a colony of Phocaeans. Hence _Graeca comitate_. Cf also Cicero's account of the high culture andrefinement of Massilia (Cic. Pro Flacco, 26). --_Provinciali parsimonia. Parsimonia_ in a good sense; _economy_, as opposed to the luxury andextravagance of Italy and the City. 

_Locum--mixtum_. Enallage for _locus_, in quo mixta erant, etc. H. 704, III. , cf. 25: mixti copiis et laetitia. --_Bene compositum_ denotes _ahappy combination_ of the elements, of which _mixtum_ expresses only the_co-existence_. 

_Acrius_, sc. Aequo==too eagerly. H. 444, 1, and Z. 104, 1. Note. 

_Concessum--senatori_. Military and civil studies were deemed moreappropriate to noble Roman youth, than literature and philosophy. _Senatori_ must of course refer, not to the office of A. , but to his rankby birth, cf. _senatorii ordinis_ above. 

_Hausisse, ni--coercuisset_. An analysis of this sentence shows, thatthere is an ellipsis of _hausurum_ fuisse: _he imbibed_, and would havecontinued to imbibe, _had not_, &c. In such sentences, which abound in T. But are rarely found in Cic. , _ni_ is more readily translated by _but_. Cf. Z. 519. _b_; and note, His. 3, 28. For the application of _haurire_to the eager study of philosophy, cf. Hor. Sat. 2, 4, 95: _haurire vitaepraecepta beatae_, and note, His. 1, 51: _hauserunt animo_. 

_Prudentia matris_. So Nero's mother deterred him from the study ofphilosophy. Suet. Ner. 52. 

_Pulchritudinem ac speciem. The beautiful image_, or beau ideal, byhendiadys. Cf. Cic. Or. 2: _species pulchritudinis_. See Rit. In loc. 

_Vehementius quam caute_. For _vehementius quam cautius_, which is theregular Latin construction. T. Uses both. Cf. Z. 690, and note, His. 1, 83. 

_Mox_. In T. Subsequently, not presently. R. 

_Retinuitque--modum. And, what is most difficult, he retained fromphilosophy moderation_--moderation in all things, but especially indevotion to philosophy itself, where moderation is difficult inproportion to the excellence of the pursuit, as was shown by theextravagance of the Stoics and some other Grecian sects. As to the senseof _modum_, cf. Hor. Sat. 1, 1, 106: _est modus in rebus_; and for thesentiment, Hor. Ep. 1, 6, 15: _Insani sapiens nomen ferat, aequus iniqui, ultra quam satis est virtutem si petat ipsam_. 

V. _Castrorum_. This word is used to express whatever pertains tomilitary life, education, &c. , as the context may require. Every Romanyouth who aspired to civil office, must have a military education. 

_Diligenti ac moderato. Careful and prudent_, cf. Our author's characterof the same commander, His. 2, 25: _cunctator natura_, etc. 

_Approbavit_==fecit, ut ei probarentur. Dr. It is a constructiopraegnans. He obtained the first rudiments of a military education underPaullinus, and he gained his approbation. 

_Electus--aestimaret. Having been chosen as one whom he would estimate_(i. E. Test his merit) _by tenting together_, i. E. By making him hiscompanion and aid. Young men of rank and promise were thus associatedwith Roman commanders. Cf. Suet. , Caes. 2. T. , as usual, avoids thetechnical way of expressing the relation. Ad verbum, _contubernium_, cf. Note, His. 1, 43. Others make _aestimaret==dignum aestimaret_, and_contubernio_ abl. Of price. Cf. Död. And Dr. 

_Licenter--segniter_, sc. Agens. _Licenter_ refers to _voluptates, segniter_ to _commeatus. --Commeatus==furloughs, absence from duty. --Inscitiam_, sc. Tribunatus==_ignorance of his official duty orinexperience in war. --Retulit. Referre ad_ is used very much like thecorresponding English, viz. To _refer to_ an object, or devote to an end. Sense: _He did not take advantage of his official standing and hismilitary inexperience, to give up his time to ease and pleasure_. Wr. Takes _retulit_ in the more ordinary sense of brought back, thus: A. Didnot bring back (to Rome) the empty name of Tribune and no militaryexperience, there to give himself up to leisure and pleasure. The formerversion accords better with the language of the whole passage. Wr. Questions the authority for such a use of _referre_. But it may be found, e. G. Plin. Epist. 1, 22: nihil _ad_ ostentationem, omnia _ad_conscientiam _refert_. 

_Noscere--nosci_, etc. T. Is fond of such a series of inf. Depending onsome _one_ finite verb understood, and hence closely connected with eachother, cf. G. 30: _praeponere_, etc. _note_. Here supply from _retulit_in the preceding number the idea: _he made it his business or aim toknow_, etc. The author's fondness for antithesis is very observable inthe several successive pairs here: _noscere--nosci; discere--sequi;appetere--recusare; anxius--intentus_. 

_In jactationem_. Al. Jactatione. _In_ denoting the object or purpose, Z. 314: _he coveted no appointment for the sake of display; he declined nonethrough fear_. 

_Anxius_ and _intentus_ qualify _agere_ like adverbs cf. R. Exc. 23, 1. _He conducted himself both with prudence and with energy_. 

_Exercitatior_==agitatior. So Cic. Som. Scip. 4: agitatus et exercitatusanimus; and Hor. Epod. 9, 31: Syrtes Noto exercitatas. 

_Incensae coloniae_. Camalodunum, Londinium and Verulamium. Cf. Ann. 14, 33, where however the historian does not expressly say, the last two were_burned_. 

_In ambiguo_==ambigua, in a critical state. R. 

_Alterius_, sc. Ducis. --_Artem et usum_. Military _science andexperience_. 

_Summa . .. Cessit. The general management_ (cf. Notes, H. 1, 87. 2, 16. 33) _and the glory of recovering the province went to the general_ (tohis credit). The primary meaning of _cedere_ is _to go_. See Freund subv. --_Juveni_, sc. A. 

_Tum_, sc. While veterani trucidarentur, etc. --_Mox_, sc. When Paullinusand A. Came to the rescue. 

_Nec minus_, etc. A remark worthy of notice and too often true. 

VI. _Magistratus_. The regular _course_ of offices and honors at Rome. 

_Per--anteponendo_. Enallage, cf. G. 15, note. _Per_ here denotes manner, rather than means (cf. _per lamenta_, 28); and _anteponendo_likewise==anteponentes. R. Render: _mutually loving and preferring oneanother. --Nisi quod==but_. Cf. _ni_, 4. There is an ellipsis before _nisiquod_, which R. Would supply thus: greatly to the credit of both parties--_but more praise belongs to the good wife_, etc. _Major_ sc. Quam inbono viro. So, after _plus_ supply quam in malo viro: _But more praisebelongs to a good wife_, than to a good husband, _by as much as moreblame attaches to a bad wife_, than to a bad husband. 

_Sors quaesturae_. The Quaestors drew _lots_ for their respectiveprovinces. Their number increased with the increase of the empire, tillfrom two they became twenty or more. As at first a Quaestor accompaniedeach Consul at the head of an army, so afterwards each Proconsul, orGovernor of a province, had his Quaestor to collect and disburse therevenues of the province. The Quaestorship was the first in the course ofRoman honors. It might be entered upon at the age of twenty-four. 

_Salvium Titianum_. Brother of the Emperor Otho. See His. B. 1 and 2. Pass. For the office of Proconsul, &c. , see note, His. 1, 49. 

_Parata peccantibus. Ready for wicked_ rulers, i. E. Affording greatfacilities for extortion in its corrupt and servile population. _Paratus_With a dat. Of the thing, for which there is a preparation, is peculiarto poetry and post-Augustan prose. Cf. Freund ad v. Ad rem. Cf. Cic. Epist. Ad Quint. 1, 1, 6: tam corruptrice provincia, sc. Asia; and proMur. 9. 

_Quantalibet facilitate_. Any indulgence (license) however great. 

_Redempturus esset_. Subj. In the apodosis answering to a protasisunderstood, sc. If A. Would have entered into the plot. Cf. H. 502. Observe the use of _esset_ rather than _fuisset_ to denote what theproconsul would have been ready to do _at any time_ during their_continuance_ in office. Cf. Wr. In loc. 

_Dissimulationem_. Concealment (of what is true); simulatio, on theother hand, is an allegation of what is false. 

_Auctus est filia_. So Cic. Ad Att. 1, 2: filiolo me auctum scito. 

_Ante sublatum. Previously born_. For this use of _sublatum_, seeLexicon. --Brevi amisit, he lost shortly after_; though R. Takes _amisit_as perf. For plup. And renders lost a short time before. 

_Mox inter_, etc. , sc. _annum_ inter, supplied from _etiam ipsum . .. Annum_ below. 

_Tenor et silentium_. Hendiadys for continuum silentium, or tenoremsilentem. R. 

_Jurisdictio. For the administration of justice in private cases had notfallen to his lot_. Only two of the twelve or fifteen Praetors, viz. ThePraetor Urbanus (see note H. 1, 47) and the Praetor Peregrinus (whojudged between foreigners and citizens) were said to exercise_jurisdictio_. The adjudication of criminal causes was called _quaestio_, which was now for the most part in the hands of the senate (Ann. 4, 6), from whom it might be transferred by appeal to the Praefect of the Cityor the Emperor himself. The Praetors received the _jurisdictio_ or the_quaestio_ by lot; and in case the former did not fall to them, theoffice was almost a sinecure; except that they continued to preside overthe public games. See further, on the name and office of Praetor, His. 1, 47, note. For the plup. In _obvenerat_, see note, 4: _abnuerat_. 

_Et_==et omnino. _The games and in general the pageantry of office(inania honoris)_ expected of the Praetor. Observe the use of the neuterplural of the adj. For the subst. , of which, especially before a gen. , T. Is peculiarly fond. 

_Medio rationis_. The text is doubtful. The MSS. Vacillate between _medioratinois_ and _modo rationis_; and the recent editions, for the mostpart, follow a third but wholly conjectural reading, viz. _moderationis_. The sense is the same with either reading: _He conducted the games andthe empty pageantry of office in a happy mean_ (partaking at once) _ofprudence and plenty_. See Freund ad _duco_. 

_Uti--propior. As far from luxury, so_ (in the same proportion) _nearer toglory_, i. E. The farther from luxury, the nearer to glory. Cf. Freund ad_uti_. 

_Longe--propior_. Enallage of the adv. And adj. Ef. G. 18: _extra_. 

_Ne sensisset. Would not have felt_, etc. , i. E. He recovered all theplundered offerings of the temple, but those which had beensacrilegiously taken away by _Nero_ for the supply of his viciouspleasures. This explanation supposes a protasis understood, or ratherimplied in _quam Neronis_. (Cf H. 503, 2. 2). The plup. Subj. Admitsperhaps of another explanation, the subj. Denoting the end with a view towhich _Agricola labored_ (H. 531; Z. 549), and the plup. Covering all thepast down to the time of his labors: he labored that the republic mightnot have experienced, and _he_ virtually _effected that it had notexperienced_, since he restored everything to its former state, theplunder of Nero alone excepted. See Wr. And Or. In loc. Perhaps thiswould not be an unexampled _praegnantia_ for Tacitus. For _sentire_ inthe sense of _experiencing_ especially _evil_, see Hor. Od. 2, 7, 10, andother examples in Freund sub v. 

VII. _Classis Othoniana_. Ad rem. Cf. His. 2, 12, seqq. --_Licenter vaga. Roaming in quest of plunder. --Intemelios_, Cf. Note, 2, 13. --_Inpraediis suis. On her own estates. Praedia_ includes both lands andbuildings. 

_Ad solemnia pietatis. To perform the last offices of filial affection_. 

_Nuntio deprehensus_. Supply _est_, cf. 4: jussus. _Was overtakenunexpectedly by the news of Vespasian's claim (nomination) to thethrone. --Affectati_. Cf. Note, G. 28. --_In partes_, to his (Vesp. )_party_. 

_Principatus_, sc. Vespasiani. --_Mucianus regebat_. Vesp. Was detained inEgypt for some time after his troops had entered Rome under Mucianus;meanwhile Mucianus exercised all the imperial power, cf. His. 4, 11. 39:vis penes Mucianum erat. 

_Juvene--usurpante_. Dom. Was now eighteen years old, cf. His. 4, 2:nondum ad curas intentus, sed _stupris et adulteriis filium principisagebat_. 

_Is_, sc. Mucianus. --_Vicesimae legioni_. One of three legions, at thattime stationed in _Britain_, which submitted to the government of Vesp. _tarde_ and _non sine motu_ (His. 3, 44). 

_Decessor. Predecessor_. It was Roscius Coelius. His. 1, 60. 

_Legatis--consularibus. Governors_ or Proconsuls. The provinces weregoverned by men who had been consuls (_consulares_), and as _legatus_meant any commissioned officer, these were distinguished as _legaticonsulares_. With reference to this consular authority, the same werecalled _proconsules_. Cf. Note, H. 1, 49. Trebellius Maximus and VettiusBolanus are here intended. Cf. 16. And His. 1, 60. 2, 65. _Nimia_==justopotentior. Dr. 

_Legatus praetorius==legatus legionis, commander of the legion_. Cf. Note, His. 1, 7. Here the same person as _decessor_. 

_Invenisse quam fecisse_, etc. , involves a maxim of policy worth noting. 

VIII. _Placidius. With less energy_. See more of Bolanus at close of 16. 

_Dignum est_. A general remark, applicable to any such province. Hencethe present, for which some would substitute _erat_ or _esset_. 

_Ne incresceret_, sc. Ipse: _lest he should become too great_, i. E. Riseabove his superior and so excite his jealousy. Referred by W. To_ardorem_ for its subject. But then _ne incresceret_ would besuperfluous. 

_Consularem_, sc. Legatum==Governor, cf. 7, note. 

_Petilius Cerialis_. Cf. 17. Ann. 14, 32. His. 4, 68. 

_Habuerunt--exemplorum. Had room for exertion_ and so for _setting a goodexample_, cf. Ann. 13, 8: videbaturque locus virtutibus patefactus. Theposition of _habuerunt_ is emphatic, as if he had said: _then hadvirtues_, etc. See Rit. In loc. 

_Communicabat_, sc. Cum A. --_Ex eventu_, from _the event_, i. E. _inconsequence of his success_. 

_In suam famam_. Cf. In jactationem, 5, note. 

_Extra gloriam_ is sometimes put for _sine gloria_, especially by thelate writers. His. 1, 49: _extra vitia_. Hand's Turs. 2, 679. 

IX. _Revertentem_, etc. Returning from his command in Britain. --_Divus_. Cf. Notes, G. 28; His. 2, 33. 

_Vesp. --ascivit_. By virtue of his office as Censor, the Emperor claimedthe right of elevating and degrading the rank of the citizens. Inasmuchas the families of the aristocracy always incline to run out and becomeextinct, there was a necessity for an occasional re-supply of thepatrician from the plebeian ranks, e. G. By Julius Caesar, Augustus andClaudius (Ann. 11, 25), as well as by Vespasian (Aur. Vic. Caes. 9. Suet. 9. )--_Provinciae--praeposuit_. Aquitania was one of seven provinces, intowhich Augustus distributed Gaul, and which with the exception of NarbonneGaul, were all subject to the immediate disposal and control of theEmperor himself. It was the south-western part of Gaul, being enclosed bythe Rhone, the Loire, the Pyrenees and the Atlantic. 

_Splendidae--destinarat. A province of the first importance both in itsgovernment_ (in itself considered), _and the prospect of the consulship, to which he_ (Vesp. ) _had destined him_ (A. ), sc. As soon as his officeshould have expired. 

_Subtilitatem_==calliditatem, nice discernment, _discrimination_. --_Exerceat_, Observe the subj. To express the views of others, not of theauthor. H. 531; Z. 511. 

_Secura--agens. _Requiring less anxious thought and mental acumen_, and_proceeding more by physical force. Secura_==minus anxia. Dr. Cf. Note, His. 1, 1. _Obtusior_==minus acuta. 

_Togatos. Civilians_ in distinction from military men, like A. The _toga_was the dress of civil life to some extent in the _provinces_ (cf. 21, His. 2, 20), though originally worn only in _Rome_. (Beck. Gall. , Exc. Sc. 8. )

_Remissionumque_. The Greeks and Romans both used the pl. Of manyabstracts, of which we use only the sing. For examples see R. Exc. 4. Forthe principle cf. Z. 92. 

_Curarum--divisi_. This clause means not merely, that his time wasdivided between business and relaxation; but that there was a broadline of demarcation between them, as he proceeds to explain. _Divisa_==diversa inter se. Dr. So Virg. Georg. 2, 116: divisaearboribus patriae==countries are _distinguished from_ each other bytheir trees. _Jam vero_. Cf. Note, G. 14. 

_Conventus_, sc. Juridici==_courts_. The word designates also thedistricts in which the courts were held, and into which each province wasdivided. Cf. Smith's Dict. Of Ant. : Conventus. So Pliny (N. H. 3; 3. )speaks of juridici conventus. Tacitus, as usual, avoids the technicaldesignation. 

_Ultra_. Adv. For adj. , cf. _longe_, 6. --_Persona_. 1. A mask (_per_ and_sono_). 2. Outward show, as here. 

_Tristitiam--exuerat_. Some connect this clause by zeugma with theforegoing. But with a misapprehension of the meaning of exuerat, which==_was entirely free from_; lit. Had divested himself of. Thusunderstood, the clause is a _general_ remark touching the character ofA. , in implied contrast with other men or magistrates with whom thosevices were so common. So in Ann. 6, 25, Agrippina is said to havedivested herself of vices (_vitia exuerat_) which were common amongwomen, but which never attached to her. _Facilitas_. Opposed to_severitas_==kindness, indulgence. 

_Abstinentiam_. This word, though sometimes denoting temperance in foodand drink, more properly refers to the desire and use of money. _Abstinentia_ is opposed to _avarice; continentia_ to _sensual pleasure_. Cf. Plin. Epis. 6, 8: alieni abstinentissimus. Here render honesty, integrity. 

_Cui--indulgent_. See the same sentiment, His. 4, 6: quando etiamsapientibus cupido gloriae novissima exuitur. 

_Ostentanda--artem_, cf. 6: _per--anteponendo_; also G. 15, note. 

_Collegas_. The governors of other provinces. The word means _chosentogether_; hence either those chosen at the same election or those chosento the same office. Cf. H. 1, 10. 

_Procuratores_. There was but one at a time in each province. There mayhave been several however in succession, while A. Was Proconsul. Or wemay understand both this clause and the preceding, not of his governmentin Aquitania in particular, but as a general fact in the life of A. So E. For the office, see note, 4; and for an instance of a quarrel between theProconsul and the Procurator, Ann. 14, 38. 

_Atteri_==vinci as the antithesis shows, though with more of theimplication of dignity _impaired_ (worn off) by conflict with inferiors. 

_Minus triennium. Quam_ omitted. See H. 417, 3; Z. 485. 

_Comitante opinione. A general expectation attending him_, as it were, onhis return. 

_Nullis sermonibus_. Ablative of _cause_. 

_Elegit_. Perf. To denote what _has in fact_ taken place. 

X. _In comparationem_. Cf. In suam famam, 8, note. 

_Perdomita est. Completely subdued_. 

_Rerum fide==faithfully and truly_; lit. With fidelity to facts. 

_Britannia_. It has generally been supposed (though Gesenius denies it inhis Phenician Paloeography) that Britain was known to the Phenicians, those bold navigators and enterprising merchants of antiquity, under thename of the _Cassiterides_, or Tin Islands. Greek authors make earlymention of Albion (plural of Alp?) and Ierne (Erin) as British Islands. Bochart derives the name (Britain) from the Phenician or HebrewBaratanae, "the Land of Tin;" others from the Gallic _Britti_, Painted, in allusion to the custom among the inhabitants of painting their bodies. But according to the Welsh Triads, Britain derived its name from Prydain, a king, who early reigned in the island. Cf. Turner's His. Ang. Sax. 1, 2, seqq. The geographical description, which follows, cannot beexonerated from the charge of verbiage and grandiloquence. T. Wanted theart of saying a plain thing plainly. 

_Spatio ac coelo_. Brit. Not only stretches out or lies over againstthese several countries in _situation_, but it approaches them also in_climate_: a circumstance which illustrates the great size of the island(cf. _maxima_, above) and prepares the way for the description of bothbelow. 

_Germaniae_ and _Hispaniae_ are dat. After _obtenditur_. The mistakennotion of the relative position of Spain and Britain is shared with T. ByCaesar (B. G. 13), Dion (39, 50), and indeed by the ancients in general. It is so represented in maps as late as Richard of Cirencester. Cf. Prichard, III. 3, 9. 

_Etiam inspicitur_. It is even _seen_ by the Gauls, implying nearerapproach to Gaul, than to Germany or Spain. 

_Nullis terris_. Abl. Abs. , _contra_ taking the place of the part. , orrather limiting a part. Understood. 

_Livius_. In his 105th Book; now lost, except in the Epitome. 

_Fabius Rusticus_. A friend of Seneca, and writer of history in the ageof Claudius and Nero. 

_Oblongae scutulae_. Geometrically a trapezium. 

_Et est ea facies. And such is the form, exclusive of Caledonia, whencethe account has been extended also to the whole Island_. 

_Sed--tenuatur. But a vast and irregular extent of lands jutting outhere (jam_, cf. Note, G. 44) _on this remotest shore_ (i. E. Wideningout again where they seemed already to have come to an end), _isnarrowed down as it were into a wedge_. The author likens Caledonia toa wedge with its apex at the Friths of Clyde and Forth, and its basewidening out on either side into the ocean beyond. _Enormis_ is apost-Augustan word. _Novissimi_==extreme, remotest. G. 24, note. 

_Affirmavit. Established_ the fact, hitherto supposed, but not fullyascertained. This was done in Agricola's last campaign in Britain, cf. 38. 

_Orcadas_. The Orkneys. Their name occurs earlier than this, but theywere little known. 

_Dispecta est. Was seen_ through the mist, as it were; discovered in thedistance and obscurity. Cf. Note, H. 4, 55: dispecturas Gallias, etc. 

_Thule_. Al. Thyle. What island T. Meant, is uncertain. It has beenreferred by different critics, to the Shetland, the Hebrides, and even toIceland. The account of the island, like that of the surrounding ocean, is obviously drawn from the imagination. 

_Nam hactenus_, etc. _For their orders were_ to proceed _thus far_ only, _and_ (besides) _winter was approaching_. Cf. _hactenus_, G. 25, and_appetere_, Ann. 4, 51: _appetente jam luce_. The editions generally have_nix_ instead of _jussum_. But Rit. And Or. With reason follow the oldestand best MSS. In the reading _jussum_, which with the slight and obviousamendment of _nam_ for _quam_ by Rit. Renders this obscure and vexedpassage at length easy and clear. 

_Pigrum et grave_. See a similar description of the Northern Ocean, G. 25: pigrum ac prope immotum. The modern reader need not be informed, thatthis is an entire mistake, as to the matter of fact; those seas aboutBritain are never frozen; though the navigators in this voyage mighteasily have magnified the perils and hardships of their enterprise, bytransferring to these waters what they had heard of those further north. 

_Perinde_. Al. _proinde_. These two forms are written indiscriminately inthe old MSS. The meaning of _ne perinde_ here is _not so much_, sc. Asother seas. Cf. Note, G. 5. 

_Ne ventis--attolli_. Directly the reverse of the truth. Those seas, arein fact, remarkably tempestuous. 

_Quod--impellitur_. False philosophy to explain a fictitious phenomenon, as is too often the case with the philosophy of the ancients, who littleunderstood natural science, cf. The _astronomy_ of T. In 12. 

_Neque--ac_. Correlatives. The author assigns two reasons why he does notdiscuss the subject of the _tides_: 1. It does not suit the design of hiswork; 2. The subject has been treated by many others, e. G. Strab. 3, 5, 11; Plin. N. H. 2, 99, &c. 

_Multum fluminum. Multum_ is the object of _ferre_, of which _mare_ isthe subject, as it is also of all the infinitives in the sentence. _Fluminum_ is not rivers but currents among the islands along the shore. 

_Nec littore tenus_, etc. "_The ebbings and flowings of the tide are notconfined to the shore, but the sea penetrates into the heart of thecountry, and works its way among the hills and mountains, as in itsnative bed_. " Ky. A description very appropriate to a coast so cut up byaestuaries, and highly poetical, but wanting in simplicity. 

_Jugis etiam ac montibus. Jugis_, cf. G. 43. _Ac. Atque_ in the commoneditions. But _ac_, besides being more frequent before a consonant, isfound in the best MSS. 

XI. _Indigenae an advecti_. Cf. _note_, G. 2: _indigenas_. 

_Ut inter barbaros_, sc. Fieri solet. Cf. Ut in licentia, G. 2; and utinter Germanos, G. 30. 

_Rutilae--asseverant_. Cf. The description of the Germans, G. 4. Theinhabitants of Caledonia are of the same stock as the other Britons. Theconclusion, to which our author inclines below, viz. That the Britonsproceeded from Gaul, is sustained by the authority of modernethnologists. The original inhabitants of Britain are found, both byphilological and historical evidence, to have belonged to the Celtic orCimmerian stock, which once overspread nearly the whole of centralEurope, but were overrun and pushed off the stage by the Gothic or GermanTribes, and now have their distinct representatives only in the Welsh, the Irish, the Highland Scotch, and a few similar remnants of a oncepowerful race in the extreme west of the continent and the islands of thesea. Cf. Note on the Cimbri, G. 37. 

_Silurum_. The people of Wales. 

_Colorati vultus. Dark complexion_. So with the poets, colorati Indi, Seres, Etrusci, &c. 

_Hispania_. Nom. Subject of _faciunt_, with _crines_, &c. 

_Iberos_. Properly a people on the Iberus (Ebro), who gave their name tothe whole Spanish Peninsula. They belonged to a different race from theCeltic, or the Teutonic, which seems once to have inhabited Italy andSicily, as well as parts of Gaul and Spain. A dialect is still spoken inthe mountainous regions about the Bay of Biscay, and called the Basque orBiscayan, which differs from any other dialect in Europe. Cf. Prichard'sPhysical Researches, vol. III. Chap. 2. 

_Proximi Gallis_. Cf. Caes. B. G. 5, 14: Ex his omnibus longe sunthumanissimi, qui Cantium (Kent) incolunt, quae regio est maritima omnis, _neque multum a Gallica differunt consuetudine. Et--also: those nearestthe Gauls are also like them_. 

_Durante vi. Either because the influence of a common origin stillcontinues_, etc. 

_Procurrentibus--terris. Or because their territories running out towardsone another_, literally, _in opposite directions_, Britain towards thesouth and Gaul towards the north, so as to approach each other. See Rit. , Död. In loc. , and Freund ad _diversus_. 

_Positio--dedit_. The idea of similarity being already expressed in_similes_, is understood here: their situation in the same climate(_coelo_) has given them the _same_ personal appearance. 

_Aestimanti_. Indef. Dat. After _credibile est_, cf. Note, G. 6. 

_Eorum_ refers to the Gauls. You (indef. Subject, cf. Quiescas, G. 36)may discover the religion of the Gauls (among the Britons) in their fullbelief of the same superstitions. So Caes. B. G. 6, 13: disciplina inBritannia reperta atque inde in Galliam translata esse existimatur; andhe adds, that those who wished to gain a more perfect knowledge of theDruidical system still went from Gaul to Britain to learn. Sharon Turnerthinks, the system must have been introduced into Britain from the East(perhaps India) by the Phenicians, and thence propagated in Gaul. His. Ang. Sax. , B. 1, chap. 5. 

_Persuasione_. See the same use of the word, His. 5, 5: eademque deinfernis persuasio. 

_In--periculis_. The same sentiment is expressed by Caesar (B. G. 3, 19). 

_Ferociae_. In a good sense, courage, cf. 31: virtus ac ferocia. 

_Praeferunt_==prae se ferunt, i. E. _exhibit_. 

_Ut quos. Ut qui_, like _qui_ alone, is followed by the subj. To expressa reason for what precedes. It may be rendered by _because_ or _since_with the demonstrative. So _quippe cui placuisset_, 18. Cf. Z. 565 and H. 519, 3. 

_Gallos floruisse_. Cf. G. 28. 

_Otio_. Opposed to _bellis, peace. --Amissa virtute_. Abl. Abs. Denotingan additional circumstance. Cf. 2: _expulsis--professoribus_, note. --_Olim_ limits _victis_. 

XII. _Honestior. The more honorable_ (i. E. The man of rank) _is thecharioteer, his dependents fight_ (on the chariot). The reverse was truein the Trojan War. 

_Factionibus trahuntur_==distrahuntur in factiones. Dr. , and Or. T. Isfond of using simple for compound verbs. See note 22; also numerousexamples in the Index to Notes on the Histories. 

_Civitatibus_. Dat. For Gen. --_Pro nobis_. Abl. With prep. For dat. Enallage. R. --_Conventus. Convention_, meeting. 

_Coelum--foedum_. The fog and rain of the British Isles are stillproverbial. --_Dierum spatia_, etc. Cf. Caes. 513. 

_Quod si==and if_. From the tendency to connect sentences by relativesarose the use of _quod_ before certain conjunctions, particularly _si_, merely as a copulative. Cf. Z. 807. Also Freund sub v. The fact allegedin this sentence is as false as the philosophy by which it is explainedin the next, cf. G. 45: in ortus, note. 

_Scilicet--cadit_. This explanation proceeds on the assumption that nightis caused by the shadow of mountains, behind which the sun sets; andsince these do not exist in that level extremity of the earth, the sunhas nothing to set behind, and so there is no night. The astronomy of T. Is about of a piece with his natural philosophy, cf. 10. --_Extrema--terrarum_. Cf. Note, 6: _inania honoris_. 

_Non erigunt_, lit. Do not elevate the darkness, i. E. Do not cast theirshadow so high (_infraque--cadit_), as the sky and the stars; hence theyare bright (_clara_) through the night!! Pliny also supposed the heavens(above the moon) to be of themselves perpetually luminous, but darkenedat night by the shadow of the earth. N. H. 2, 7. 

_Praeter. Beyond_. Hence either _besides_ or _except_. Here the latter. --_Fecundum_. More than _patiens, fruitful even. --Proveniunt_. Ang. _comeforward_. 

_Fert--aurum_, etc. This is also affirmed by Strabo, 4, 5, 2, but deniedby Cic. Ad Att. , 4, 16, 7, and ad Div. , 7, 7. The moderns decide in favorof T. And Strabo, though it is only in inconsiderable quantities thatgold and silver have ever been found in Britain. 

_Margarita_. The neuter form of this word is seldom used, never byCicero. See Freund sub v. 

_Rubro mari_. The _Red Sea_ of the Greeks and Romans embraced both theArabian and the Persian Gulfs; and it was in the latter especially, thatpearls were found, as they are to this day. Cf. Plin. N. H. 9, 54:praecipue laudantur (margaritae) in _Persico sinu maris rubri_. For anexplanation of the name (Red Sea), see Anthon's Classical Dictionary. 

_Expulsa sint. Cast out_, i. E. _ashore, by the waves_. Subj. In asubordinate clause of the oratio obliqua. H. 531; Z. 603. 

_Naturam--avaritiam_. A very characteristic sentence, both for itsantithesis and its satire. 

XIII. _Ipsi Britanni. Ipsi_ marks the transition from the country to thepeople, cf. Ipsos Germanos, G. 2. 

_Obeunt_ properly applies only to _munera_, not to _tributa_ and_delectum_, which would require _tolerant_ or some kindred verb. Zeugma. H. 704, I. 2; Z. 775. 

_Igitur==now_. In the first sentence of the section the author hasindicated his purpose to speak of the _people_ of Britain. And _now inpursuance of that design_, he goes back to the commencement of theirhistory, as related to and known by the Romans. Cf. Note, G. 28. 

_Divus_. Cf. Note, G. 28: D. Julius. For Julius Caesar's campaigns inBritain, see Caes. B. G. 4, 21. Seq. ; 5, 5. Seq. ; Strabo, Lib. 4, &c. 

_Consilium_. His _advice_ (to his successor). See Ann. 1, 11. --_Praeceptum_. A _command_ (of Augustus, which Tib. Affected to holdsacred). Ann. 1, 77; 4, 37. 

_C. Caesarem_. Caligula, cf. 4, note. --_Agitasse_, etc. Cf. 39. His. 4, 15; Suet. Calig. 44. 

_Ni--fuissent_. Cf. _Ni_, 4, note. The ellipsis may be supplied thus: hemeditated an invasion of Brit. And _would have invaded it_, had he notbeen _velox ingenio_, etc. But in idiomatic Eng. _ni_==but. Of course_fuisset_ is to be supplied with _velox ingenio_ and _mobilispoenitentiae_. Al. Poenitentia. But contrary to the MSS. _Mobilis_ agreeswith _poenitentiae_ (cf. Liv. 31, 32: celerem poenitentiam), which is aqualifying gen. Gr. 211. R. 6. Lit. _of repentance easy to be moved_. Render: _fickle of purpose_. 

_Auctor operis_. Auctor fuit rei adversus Britannos gerendae et felicitergestae. Dr. See on the same subject Suet. Claud. 17. --_AssumptoVespasiano_, cf. Suet Vesp. 4. II. 3, 44. 

_Quod--fuit_. Vespasian's participation in the war against Brit. Was thecommencement of his subsequent brilliant fortunes. 

_Monstratus fatis_, i. E. A fatis, _by the fates_. The expression isborrowed perhaps from Virg. Aen. 6, 870: _Ostendent_ terris hunc tantum_fata_. 

XIV. _Consularium_. Cf. Note on it, 8. --_Aulus Plautius_. Ann. 13, 32;Dio. 60, 19. --_Ostorius Scapula_. Ann. 12, 31-39. --_Proxima_, sc. Romae. 

_Veteranorum colonia_. Camolodunum. Ann. 12, 32. Now Colchester. Dr. --_Etreges. Kings also_, i. E. Besides other means. --_Ut vetere_, etc. So inthe MSS. And earliest editions. Rhenanus transferred _ut_ to the placebefore _haberet_ which it occupies in the common editions. But no changeis necessary. Render: _that in accordance with their established custom, the Roman people might have kings also as the instruments of reducing_(the Britons) _to slavery_. 

_Didius Gallus_. Cf. Ann. 12, 40: arcere hostem satis habebat. --_Parta aprioribus. The acquisitions (conquests) of his predecessors_. 

_Aucti officii. Of enlarging the boundaries of his government. Officium_is used in a like sense, Caes. B. C. 3, 5: Toti officio maritimopraepositus, etc. So Wr. ; Or. And Död. Understand by it _going beyond_the mere performance of his _duty_. It was his duty to protect hisprovince: he enlarged it. --_Quaereretur_. Subj. In a relative clausedenoting a purpose. H. 500; Z. 567. 

_Veranius_. Ann. 14, 29. --_Paullinus_. Ann. 14, 29-30. 

_Monam insulam_. Now Anglesey. But the _Mona_ of _Caesar_ is the Isle ofMan, called by Pliny _Monapia_. The Mona of T. Was the chief seat of theDruids, hence _ministrantem vires rebellibus_, for the Druids animatedand led on the Briton troops to battle. T. Has given (Ann. 14, 30) a verygraphic sketch of the mixed multitude of armed men, women like furies, and priests with hands uplifted in prayer, that met Paullinus on hislanding, and, for a time, well nigh paralyzed his soldiers with dismay. In the same connexion, he speaks also of the human sacrifices and otherbarbarous rites, which were practised by our Briton Fathers in honor oftheir gods. 

XV. _Interpretando. By putting their own_, i. E. _the worst constructionupon them_. 

_Ex facili_==facile. A frequent form of expression in T. , ad Graecorumconsuetudinem. Dr. See R. Exc. 24. 

_Singulos--binos_. Distributives==_one for each tribe--two for eachtribe_. 

_Aeque--aeque_. Like Greek correlatives; alike fatal to their subjectsin _either case_. So [Greek: homoios men] and [Greek: homoios de], Xen. Mem. 1, 6, 13; Plat. Symp. 181. C. 

_Alterius manus centuriones, alterius servos_. This is the reading of thelatest editions (Dr. Wr. Or. And R. ), and the best MSS. , though the MSS. Differ somewhat: _Centurions, the hands_ (instruments) _of the one, andservants_, the hands _of the other, added insult to injury_. For the useof _manus_ in the above sense, reference is made to Cic. In Ver. 2, 10, 27: Comites illi tui delecti _manus_ erant tuae. So the _centurions_ ofthe _legate_ and the _servants_ of the _procurator_ are said by ourauthor to have robbed the Briton King Prasutagus of his kingdom and hispalace, Ann. 14, 31, which is the best commentary on the passage beforeus. 

_Ab ignavis. By_ the feeble and cowardly. Antithetic to _fortiorem. Inbattle, it is the braver that plunders us; but now_ (it is a specialaggravation of our sufferings, that) _by the feeble and cowardly_, &c. Soin contempt, they call the veterans, cf. 14: _veteranorum colonia_; 32:_senum colonia_. 

_Tantum_ limits _pro patria_; as if it was for their _country_ only theyknew not how to die. 

_Si sese_, etc. , i. E. In _comparison_ with their own numbers. 

_Patriam--parentes_, sc. _causas belli esse_. 

_Recessisset_. Observe the subj. In the subordinate clauses of the oratioobliqua throughout this chapter. H. 531; Z. 603. 

_Neve--pavescerant_. This verb would have been an imperative in theoratio recta, Z. 603, c. _Neve_ is appropriate either to the imp. Or thesubj. 

XVI. _Instincti_, i. E. Furore quodam afflati. Dr. For a fuller accountof this revolt, see Ann. 14, 31-38; Dio. 62, 1-13. 

_Boudicea_. Wife of Prasutagus, king of the Iceni. When conquered, sheended her life by poison, Ann. 14, 37. 

_Expugnatis praesidiis. Having stormed the fortresses_. The force of _ex_in this word is seen in that it denotes the _actual carrying_ of a placeby assault, whereas _oppugnatus_ only denotes the assault itself. So[Greek: ek-poliorkaetheis]==_taken_ in a siege, [Greek:poliorkaetheis]==besieged. 

_Ipsam coloniam_. Cf. Note 14: veteranorum colonia. 

_In barbaris_==qualis inter barbaros esse solet. R. Exc. 25. 

_Ira et victoria_. Hendiadys. Render: _Nor did they in the excitement ofvictory omit_, etc. So Dr. R. And Wr. _Ira_ may, however, refer to their_long cherished resentment. Ira_ causam, _victoria_ facultatem explendaesaevitiae denotat. Rit. --_Quod nisi. And had not_, etc. Cf. Note, 12:_quod si_. 

_Patientiae_. Most Latin authors would have said: ad patientiam. R. _Patientia_ here==_submission_. 

_Tenentibus--plerisque. Though many still retained_, i. E. Did not laydown _their arms_. 

_Propius_. Al. _proprius_. But that is purely conjectural. Adv. For adj. , cf. Ultra, 8; longe, 6==propior, like the _propior cura_ of Ovid. Metamor. 13, 578. Render: _a more urgent fear_. Some would connect_propius_ with _agitabat_ notwithstanding its remote position. 

_Suae quoque_. _His own also_, sc. As well as that of the Empire. 

_Durius_, sc. Aequo. H. 444, 1. Cf. 4: _acrius_, note. 

_Delictis--novus_. _A stranger to their faults_. Cf. Sil. Ital. 6, 254:novusque dolori. Wr. Cf. Böt. Lex. Tac. _Dativus_. 

_Poenitentiae mitior_, i. E. Mitior erga poenitentiam, or facilior ergapoenitentes. _Poenitentiae_ dat. Of object. 

_Compositis prioribus_. _Having restored things to their former quietstate_. 

_Nullis--experimentis_. _Undertaking no military expeditions_. Or. --_Castrorum_. Cf. 5, note. 

_Comitate--tenuit_. "_Retained the province by a popular manner ofadministering the government_. " Ky. --_Curandi_. Note, H. 1, 52. 

_Ignoscere_. Properly _not to notice_, hence _to view with indulgence, toindulge in_. 

_Vitiis blandientibus_. The reference is to the _luxurious and viciouspleasures_ of the Romans, which enervated the Britons, cf. 21, at close, where the idea is brought out more fully. 

_Cum--lasciviret_. _Cum==since_. Hence the subj. 

_Precario_. Cf. Note, G. 44. --_Mox_, cf. Note 4. 

_Velut pacti_ implies a _tacit_ compact. It was understood between them, that the army were to enjoy their liberty; the general, his life. Supply_sunt_ with _pacti_. Död. And Wr. Supply _essent_; but they read _haec_for _et_ before _seditio_ contrary to the best MSS. 

_Et seditio_. _Et==and so_. Al. Haec seditio. 

_Stetit_. Not stopped, but stood, as in our phrase: stood them in somuch. So Ovid: Multo _sanguine_--victoria _stetit_. And T. His. 3, 53:Majore _damno_--veteres civium discordias reipublicae _stetisse_. Render:_cost no blood_. Dr. 

_Petulantia_. _Insubordination_. --_Nisi quod_, but, cf. 6. 

_Bolanus_. If the reader wishes to know more of the officers named inthis chapter, for Turpilianus, see Ann. 14, 39. His. 1, 6; Trebellius, His. 1, 60; Bolanus, Ann. 15, 3. His. 2, 65. 79. 

_Caritatem--auctoritatis_. "_Had conciliated affection as a substitutefor authority_. " Ky. 

XVII. _Recuperavit_. Al. _reciperavit_. The two forms are writtenindiscriminately in the MSS. The word may express either the recovery ofwhat was lost, or the restoration to health of what was diseased. Eitherwould make a good sense here. Cf. Chap. 5; also Cic. Phil. 14, 13:_republica recuperata_. Or. Renders _acquired again_, sc. What hadpreviously belonged, as it were, to him, rather than to the bad emperorswho had preceded him. 

_Petilius Cerialis_. Cf. Note, 8. --_Brigantum_. Cf. H. 3, 45; Ann. 12, 32. Their territory embraced Cumberland, Westmoreland, Lancashire, Durhamand Yorkshire. 

_Aut victoria aut bello_, i. E. _either received their submission afterthe victory, or involved them in the calamities of war_. _Aut--aut_generally adversative==either--or on the contrary. _Vel--vel_ onlydisjunctive==whether--or. Cf. Note on vel--vel, G. 15. 

_Alterius_. Another, than Julius Frontinus, i. E. By implication, one_different_ from him, _less brave and great_. Cf. His. 2, 90: tanquamapud alterius civitatis senatum; 3, 13, note. _Alius_ is the word usuallyappropriated to express this idea. _Alter_ generally implies a_resemblance_ between contrasted objects. See Freund, ad v. 

_Obruisset--sustinuit_. These words primarily refer to physical energies, and are exactly counterpart==_crushed--sustained_. 

_Quantum licebat_ limits _vir magnus: as great a man, as it waspermitted_ him to be, restricted as he was in his resources, perhaps bythe parsimony of the Emperor. On Julius Frontinus, cf. H. 4, 39. He wasthe friend of Pliny the Younger (Plin. Ep. 9, 19) and therefore probablyof Tacitus. His books on Stratagems, and on the Aqueducts of Rome arestill extant. --_Super_, over and above, i. E. _besides_. 

XVIII. _Agentem_, sc. Excubias or stationem==stationed in, cf. His. 1, 47: copias, quae Lugduni agebant. _Ala_. Cf. Note, H. 1, 54. 

_Ordovicum civitas_. Situated over against the Island Mona, north of theSilures, i. E. In the northern part of what is now Wales. 

_Ad--verterentur_. _Were turning themselves_ (middle sense) _towards_, i. E. _looking to or for. Occasionem. An opportunity_, sc. To attack theRomans in their security. Al. _uterentur_. 

_Quibus--erat. They who wished for war_. Greek idiom for qui bellumvolebant. See Kühner's Greek Gram. 284, 10, c. , cf. His. 3, 43:volentibus fuit, etc. , and note, ibid. In Latin, the idiom occurs chieflyin Sallust and T. See Z. 420, and H. 387, 3. 

_Ac--opperiri_. Al. _aut_ by conjecture. But _ac==ac tamen, and yet_. Cf. Ann. 1, 36: _exauctorari--ac retineri sub vexillo_. 

_Transvecta_. Al. Transacta. Cf. His. 2, 76: abiit et _transvectum esttempus_. Only T. Uses the word in reference to time. 

_Numeri_==cohortes or manipuli, cf. His. 1, 6: multi numeri. This use ofthe word is post-Augustan. Cf. Note, His. 1, 6. 

_Tarda et contraria_. In appos. With the foregoing clauses==_circumstances calculated to retard and oppose him in commencing war_. 

_Plerisque_, sc. Of the inferior officers. They thought it best thatthose parts of the country, whose fidelity was questionable (_suspecta_)should be secured by garrisons (_custodiri_). _Potius_ is an adj. Andgoes with _videbatur_==_it seemed preferable_. 

_Legionum vexillis_. Some understand this of veteran soldiers who hadserved out their time (twenty years), but were still _sub vexillis_ (notdismissed). So R. And W. Others of parts of the legions detached for aseason sub vexillis (under separate standards). So Gronovius. The wordseems to be used in both senses. See note, H. 1, 31. 

_In aequum_. Into the plain. Aequus, prim. Level, hence aequor, sea. 

_Erexit aciem. Led his troops up the steep_. So His. 3, 71: erigunt aciemper adversum collem. 

_Ac--ceteris. And that according as the first_ enterprises _went_ (cf. Note, 5: _cessit_), would be the terror in the rest_ of his engagements. Cf. H. 2, 20: _gnarus, ut initia belli provenissent, famam in ceterafore_. Al. _fore universa_. 

_Possessione. Taking_ possession, cf. 14. A _possidere_, i. E. Occupare, non a _possidere_, quod est occupatum tenere. Rit. For the abl. Without_a_, cf. H. 2, 79: _Syria remeans_. 

_Ut in dubiis consiliis_, sc. Fieri solet. Generals are not apt to beprepared beforehand for enterprises, not contemplated at all in theiroriginal plans. 

_Qui--expectabant. Who were looking out for (ex_ and _specto) a fleet, for ships_, in a word _for the sea_, i. E. Naval preparations in general, instead of an attack by land. The language is highly rhetorical. --_Crediderint_. Livy, Nepos and Tacitus use the _perf_. Subj. After _ut_, denoting a consequence, when a single, specific past act is expressed;when a repeated or continued action, the _imp_. Subj. Most writers usethe imp. In both cases. See H. 482, 2, and 480; Z. 516; also Z. 504, Note, and note H. 1, 24: _dederit_. 

_Officiorum ambitum. "Compliments of office. "_ Ky. 

_Placuisset_. Subj. Cf. Note, 11: _ut quos_. 

_Expeditionem--continuisse. He did not call it a campaign or a victory tohave kept the conquered in subjection_. 

_Laureatis_ sc. Litteris. It was customary to communicate the news ofvictory to the Emperor and Senate, by letters bound with bay leaves, cf. Liv. 5, 28: _litterae_ a Postumio _laureatae_ sequuntur. Without_litterae_, it occurs only here. Or. So in H. 3, 77. T. Avoids thetechnical expression and employs the word _laurea_, seldom used in thissense. 

_Dissimulatione_. Cf. Note, 6. --_Aestimantibus_, cf. Aestimanti, 11. Theaspiring, and especially the vain, may learn from this passage a lessonof great practical value. Compare also § 8, at the close. 

XIX. _Aliena experimenta. The experience of others_. 

_Nihil_. Ellipsis of _agere_ (which is inserted without MS. Authority inthe common editions). So Cic. Phil. 1, 2: Nihil per senatum, etc. Cf. G. 19: _adhuc_, note. 

_Ascire_, al. Accire. _To receive into regular service_. The reference isto the transfer of soldiers from the raw recruits to the legions. So W. Followed by Dr. R. And W. The next clause implies, that he took care toreceive into the service none but the best men (_optimum quemque_), whomhe deemed _trustworthy_ (_fidissimum_) just in _proportion_ as they were_good_. This use of two superlatives mutually related to each other, theformer with _quisque_, is frequent in Latin and resembles the English useof two comparatives: the better, the more trustworthy. Cf. Z. 710, b. ;also note, 3: _promptissmus quisque_. 

_Exsequi_==punire. A sense peculiar to the later Latin. Cic. And Caes. Use _persequi_. For a similar use of the word in the expression of asimilar sentiment, see Suet. Jul. 67: Delicta neque observabat omnianeque pro modo exsequebatur. Compare our word _execute_. And mark thesentiment, as a maxim in the science of government. 

_Severitatem commodare_. W. With Dr. And R. Make this an example ofzeugma. And in its ordinary acceptation (i. E. In the sense _to give_)the word _commodare_ certainly applies only to _veniam_, and not to_severitatem_. But _commodare_ in its primary signification means to_adapt_; and in this sense, it suits both of its adjuncts: _He adapted_(awarded) _pardon to small offences, severe punishment to great ones_. SoWr. For the series of infinitives, cf. Notes, 5: _nosci_, etc. ; G. 30:_praeponere_, etc. 

_Nec poena--contentus esse. Nor was he always content with punishment, but oftener with repentance_. Mere punishment without reformation did notsatisfy him; reformation without punishment satisfied him better. SeeDöd. In loc. Here too some have called in the aid of zeugma. 

_Auctionem_. Al. Exactionem. The former is the reading of the greaterpart of the MSS. And the later German editions. _Auctionem tributorum_refers to the increased tribute exacted by Vesp. Cf. Sueton. Vesp. 16:_auxisse_ tributa provinciis, nonnullis et _duplicasse_. 

_Munerum_. _Duties, burdens. --Circumcisis_. Cf. Note, 2: expulsis. Etc. , and 11: amissa virtute. 

_Namque--cogebantur_. The best version we can give of this obscurepassage is as follows: _For they were compelled in mockery to sit by theclosed granaries and to buy corn needlessly_ (beyond what was necessary, cf. Note on _ultro_, G. 28, when they had enough of their own) _and tosell it at a fixed price_ (prescribed by the purchasers). It has beenmade a question, whether the granaries of the Britons, or those of theRomans are here meant. Död. , Dr. And R. Advocate the former opinion;Walch, Wr. , Or. , and Rit. The latter. According to the former view, theBritons were often obliged to buy corn of the Romans, because they wereforbidden to use their own, to supply themselves and their families;according to the latter, because they were required (as explained below)to carry their contributions to a quarter so distant from their owngranaries, that they were fain to buy the corn rather at some nearerwarehouse of the Romans. The selling at a fixed price is equallyintelligible on either supposition. Or. Following the best MSS. Reads_ludere pretio_, which Rit. Has amended into _colludere pretio_. _Ultro_may well enough be rendered _moreover_ or _even_, thus giving emphasis to_emere_. 

_Devortia itinerum_. _Bye roads_, explained by _avia_, as _longinquitas_is by _remota_. The object of requiring the people to convey theircontributions to such distant and inconvenient points, was to compel themto buy of the Romans, or to pay almost any sum of money to avoidcompliance. The reader of Cic. Will remember in illustration of thiswhole passage, the various arts to which Verres is said to have hadrecourse to enrich himself, at the expense of the people of his province(Cic. In Ver. 3, 72, and 82), such as refusing to accept thecontributions they brought, obliging them to buy of him at his own price, requiring them to carry supplies to points most distant and difficult ofaccess, _ut vecturae difficultate ad quam vellent aestimationempervenirent_. 

_Omnibus_, sc. Et incolis et militibus; _paucis_, sc. Praefectis autpublicanis. Dr. 

_Donec--fieret_. The subj. Here denotes a purpose or object in view, andtheretore follows _donec_ according to the rule. H. 522, II. ; Z. 575. Tacitus however always expresses a repeated past action after _donec_ bythe imp. Subj. Cf. Note, 37: affectavere; H. 1, 13. 35. 

XX. _Statim_. Emphatic, like [Greek: euthus]. Cf. Thucyd. 2, 47: [Greek:tou therous euthus archomenou]: at the _very_ beginning of summer. So in§ 3. 

_Intolerantia_, al. Tolerantia, but without MS. Authority. _Incuria_ is_negligence_. Intolerantia_ is _insufferable arrogance, severity_, in aword _intolerance_. So Cic. : superbia atque intolerantia. 

_Quae--timebatur_. And no wonder, since _ubi solitudinem_ faciunt, _pacem_appellant, 30. 

_Multus_, al. Militum. _Multus_ in the recent editions. _Multus_==frequens, cf. Sal. Jug. 84: multus ac ferox instare. --_Modestiam--disiectos_. These words are antithetic, though one isabstract and the other concrete. The whole clause may be literallyrendered thus: _ever present in the line of march, he commendedgood order (discipline), the disorderly he restrained_. 

_Popularetur_, sc. A. _Quominus_, that not==_but: but he ravaged theircountry by unexpected invasions_. 

_Irritamenta_. _Inducements. --Pacis_. Ang. _to_ or _for peace_. 

_Ex aequo egerant_, lit. Had acted (lived) on an equality, i. E. _hadmaintained their independence_, cf. His. 4, 64: aut ex aequo agetis autaliis imperitabitis. 

_Iram posuere_. Cf. Hor. Ars Poet. : et _iram_ colligit ac _ponit_ temere. See also G. 27: ponunt dolorem, etc. 

_Ut--transierit_. The clause is obscure. The best that can be made of itis this: _they were encompassed by forts and garrisons with so much skilland care that no part of Britain hitherto now went over_ (to the enemy)_with impunity_ (literally unattacked). For the meaning of _nova_, cf. 22. For _transierit_, cf. _transitio_, H. 2, 99; 3, 61; and Freund, subv. This is Walther's interpretation. If, with Ernesti, Dr. And someothers, we might suppose a _sic_, _ita_ or _tam_ to be understood with_illacessita_, we might obtain perhaps a better sense, viz. _came over_(to the Romans) _with so little annoyance_ (from the enemy). In the lastedition a meaning was attached to _transierit_ (_remained_, sc. Unattacked), for which I now find no sufficient authority. Among the manyamendments, which have been suggested, the easiest and best is that ofSusius, followed by Wexius, Dübner, Or. And Rit, viz. Placing_Illacessita transiit_ at the beginning of the next chapter. But thisdoes violence not only to MS. Authority, but to Latin usage in making theadverb _ut, so as, as_, follow _tanta_. In such a connection, _ut_ mustbe a conjunction==_so that, that_. See Freund sub v. For the _perf_. Subj. Cf. Note, 18: _crediderint_. 

_Praesidiis castellisque_. Gordon, in his Itinerarium Septentrionale, found more remains of Roman works in that part of Britain here referredto, than in any other portion of the Island. 

XXI. _Ut--assuescerent_. _In order that they might become habituated_, etc. --_In bella faciles. Easily inclined to wars_. Cf. Ann. 14, 4:_facili ad gaudia_. Al. _in bello, bello_, and _in bellum_. --_Otio_. Seenote, 11: otio. --_Privatim. As a private individual; publice, by publicauthority, and of course from the public treasury_, cf. Note G. 39:publice. --_Jam vero_. _Moreover_, cf. G. 14, note. 

_Anteferre_. Wr. Takes this word in its primary sense==bear before, i. E. Carry beyond: _he carried (advanced) the native talents of the Britonsbeyond the learning of the Gauls_. But there is no authority for such ause of the word, when followed by the acc. And dat. It is doubtless usedin its more ordinary sense; and the _preference_ which A. Expressed forthe genius of the Britons over the learning of the Gauls, _stimulated_them to greater exertions. It is somewhat curious to observe thus earlythat mutual emulation and jealousy, which has marked the whole history ofBritain and France. The national vanity of La Bletterie is sorely woundedby this remark of T. See his note in loco, also Murphy's. --_Toga_. Cf. Note on _togatos_, 9. 

_Ut--concupiscerent_. _Ut==so that_, denoting a consequence. The verbhere denotes a continued or habitual state of mind. Hence the _imp_. Subj. Cf. Note, 18: _crediderit_. 

_Discessum_, sc. A patrum moribus ad vitia varia. Dr. 

_Delenimenta_==illa, quibus animi _leniuntur_. Dr. _Charms, blandishments_. Cf. H. 1, 77. The word is not found in Cic. Or Caes. 

_Humanitas. Civilisation, refinement_. Compare the professorships of_humanity_ in European Universities. 

_Pars servitutis_. For the sentiment, cf. His. 4, 64: voluptatibus, quibus Romani plus adversus subjectos, quam armis valent. _Cum==while, although_. Hence the subj. 

XXII. _Tertius--annus_. _Third campaign_. 

_Taum_. The Frith of Tay. --_Nationibus_. Here synonymous with _gentes_;sometimes less comprehensive, cf. Note, G. 2. 

_Pactione ac fuga_. Al. _aut_ fuga, but without authority. There arebut two distinct clauses marked by _aut--aut: either taken by assault orabandoned by capitulation and flight_. 

_Nam--firmabantur_. This clause assigns a reason, why the Romans were_able_ to make frequent sorties (_crebrae eruptiones_), viz. Supplies ofprovision so abundant, as to be proof against blockade. 

_Moras obsidionis. A protracted siege_, or _blockade_. 

_Annuis copiis. Supplies for a year_. This is the _primary_ significationof _annuus_; that of our word _annual_ is _secondary_. 

_Intrepida--praesidio_==hiberna quieta ac tuta ab hostibus. Fac. And For. --_Irritis, baffled_. Seldom applied to _persons_ by prose writers. Cf. H. 4, 32. 

_Pensare_. R. Remarks a peculiar fondness in T. For the use of the simpleverb instead of the compound, e. G. Missa for omissa, sistens forresistens, flammare for inflammare, etc. So here _pensare==compensare_. Cf. 12: _trahuntur_, note. 

_Avidus_, sc. Laudis==per aviditatem laudis et gloriae. E. : A. Never inhis eagerness for glory arrogated to himself the honor of theachievements of others. --_Seu--seu. Every one, whether centurion orpraefect_ (commander of a legion, cf. Note, H. 1, 82. ), _was sure to havein him an impartial witness to his deeds_. 

_Acerbior_, cf. Note on _durius_, 16. --_Apud quosdam_==a quibusdam. 

_Secretum et silentium. Reserve and silence_. So W. And Ky. But R. AndDr. : _private interviews_ (to be summoned to which by some commanders wasalarming), _and neglect of the usual salutations in public_ (which wasalso often a token of displeasure on the part of a superior officer). Theformer is the more simple and obvious, though it must be confessed thatthe latter is favored by the usus loquendi of T. , in regard especially to_secretum_, cf. 39; Ann. 3, 8, where _secreto_ is opposed to _palam_; andHis. 4, 49: incertum, quoniam _secreto eorum_ nemo _adfuit_. 

XXIII. _Obtirendis. Securing possession of. --Pateretur_, sc. Terminuminveniri. --_In ipsa Brit_. In the very _nature_ or structure of theisland, as described in the sequel. See Or. In loc. 

_Clota et Bodotria_. Frith of Clyde and Frith of Forth. 

_Revectae_, i. E. The natural current being driven back by the tide fromthe sea on either side. _Angusto--spatio_. It is now cut across by a shipcanal. 

_Propior sinus_==peninsula on the south side of the Friths, cf, note onsinus G. 1, and 29. Sinus refers particularly to the _curved border_ on_this side_ the aestuaries. This border (wherever the friths were sonarrow as to require it), as well as the narrow isthmus, was occupied andsecured (_tenebatur_) by garrisons. 

XXIV. _Nave prima_. The first Roman ship that ever visited those shores. So Br. , Dr. , etc. _The foremost ship_, sc. , A. Himself, followed byothers in a line. So Ritter. Wr. , and some others understand it of avoyage from _Rome_, where they suppose him to have passed the winter, andwhence he crossed over to Britain by the _earliest_ vessel in the spring. W. And R. Make _prima_ equivalent to an adv. And render: crossing over_for the first time_ by ship. Or. Also makes _prima==tum primum_. 

_Copiis_. Here troops with their equipments==_forces_, cf. 8: majoribuscopiis. --_Medio sita_ lying between, not midway between. E. --_In spem--formidinem_. More with the hope of invading Ireland, than through fear ofinvasion by the Irish. --_Valentissimam partem_, viz. Gaul, Spain andBritain. 

_Miscuerit_. The subj. Here denotes the aim or purpose of the projector:it would have done so _in his view_. 

_Invicem_==an adj. _mutual. --Nostri maris_. The Mediterranean. 

_Differunt: in melius_. The authorities differ greatly as to the reading, the pointing and the interpretation of this passage. Some copies omit_in_. Others insert _nec_ before it. Some place the pause before _inmelius_, others after. Some read _differt_, others _differunt. Nec inmelius_ would perhaps give the better sense. But the reading is purelyconjectural. I have given that, which, on the whole, seems to rest on thebest authority, and to make the best sense. The sense is: _the soil, climate, &c. , do not differ much from those of Britain. But that theharbors and entrances to the country are better_ (lit. _differ for thebetter, differre in melius), is ascertained through the medium of themerchants, who resort thither for trade_ (for Ireland had not yet, likeBritain, been explored by a Roman _army_). So Wr. And Död. On _inmelius_, see note H. 1, 18. Or. And Rit. Make the comparison thus: theharbors and entrances are better known, than the soil, climate, &c. Thecommon interpretation is: the harbors, &c. , of Ireland are better known, than those of Britain. But neither of these interpretations accounts forthe position of _melius_; and the last is in itself utterly incredible. 

_Ex eo_, sc. A. Pass. And Dr. Understand it of the Irish chief, and inferthat T. Had been in Brit. But A. Is the subject of the next sentencewithout the repetition of his name, as it would have been repeated, ifthis sentence referred to another. 

XXV. _Amplexus_. Some supply _bello_, as in 17: bello amplexus. Butbetter: embracing _in his plan of operations_, i. E. _extending hisoperations to those tribes_. 

_Hostilis exercitus_. Al. Hostili exercitu. But _hostilis exercitus_ inthe MSS. And earliest editions. --_Infesta_ is here active: _hostileinroads of the enemy's forces_. 

_In partem virium_. _For_, i. E. _as a part of his force_. 

_Impelleretur_, was borne on with rapid and resistless power. 

_Profunda--adversa_. Cf. Note, 6: _inania honoris_. 

_Mixti copiis et laetitia. Uniting their stores and their pleasures_, i. E. Their respective means of entertainment. For _mixti_, cf. 4:locum--mixtum. For _copiis_ in this sense, 22: annuis copiis. For theother sense, viz. Forces, 24: copiis, note. 

_Hinc--hinc==on this side--on that_. Cf. Note G. 14: _illum--illam_. --_Victus_. Al. _auctus_. 

_Ad manus et arma_. Ang. _to arms_. 

_Oppugnasse_ depends on _fama_. Their preparations were great. Rumor asusual (_uti mos_, etc. ) represented them still greater; for the rumorwent abroad, that the Caledonians had _commenced offensive operations(oppugnasse ultra). --Castella adorti_ is the means by which they _metumaddiderant_, i. E. _had inspired additional fear_. 

_Pluribus agminibus. In several divisions_. Accordingly it is added:_diviso et ipse_, A. _himself also_, i. E. As well as the Britons, _having divided_, etc. 

_Agmen_ (from ago), properly a body of men on the march. --_Exercitus_, under military drill (exerceo. )

XXVI. _Quod ubi_, etc. _When this was known_, etc. Latin writers, as wellas Greek, generally link their sentences, chapters, &c. , more closelytogether, than English. Hence we are often obliged to render theirrelative by our demonstrative. See Z. 803. _Ubi_, here adv. Of _time_, asin 20, 38, et passim. 

_Certabant_. Not _fought_ with the enemy, but _vied_ with each other. Sobelow: utroque--certante. Hence followed by _de_ gloria, not _pro_ gloria, which some would substitute for it; _secure for_ (in regard to) _safety, they vied with each other in respect to_ (or _in_) _glory_. With _prosalute_, cf. His. 4, 58: pro me securior. 

_Erupere. Sallied forth_, sc. From the camp. 

_Utroque exercitu_. Each of the two _Roman_ armies. 

_Quod_. Cf. 12, note. --_Debellatum_, lit. The war would have been fought_out_, i. E. _ended_. 

XXVII. _Cujus_ refers to _victoria_ in the previous section (cf. _quod_26, note): _inspirited by the consciousness and the glory of thisvictory_. 

_Modo cauti_. Compare the sentiment with 25: specie prudentium, etc. 

_Arte--rati_, al. Arte _usos_ rati by conjecture. But T. Is fond of suchellipses: _The Britons, thinking it was not by superior bravery, but byfavoring circumstances_ (on the part of the Romans) _and the skill oftheir commander_ (sc. That they had been defeated). Rit. Reads_superati_. 

_Utrimque_. Both the Romans and the Britons; the Romans excited by theirvictory, the Britons by their coetibus ac sacrificiis. 

_Discessum. They separated_, viz. After the battle and at the close ofthe campaign. 

XXVIII. _Cohors Usipiorum_. See same story, Dio Cass. 66, 20. 

_Adactis. Forced on board. --Remiganto_==gubernante, to avoid sameness, with _gubernatoribus_, Br. R. Supposes that having but one pilot left, only the vessel on which he sailed was _rowed_, while the others weretowed by it; and this rowing _under his direction_ is ascribed to _him_. Some MSS. And many editions read _remigrante_, which some translate:_making his escape_, and others connect with _interfectis_, and supposethat he also was slain in trying to _bring back_ his boat to shore. Whether we read _remigante_ or _remigrante_, the signification of eitheris unusual. 

_Praevehebantur_. Sailed along the coast (in sight of land). 

_Inopiae_ is governed by _eo_, which is the old dat. ==_to such a degree. --Ad extremum==at last_. 

_Vescerentur_ followed by the acc. H. 419, 4. 1; Z. 466. For the imp. Subj. Cf. Note 21: _ut--concupiscerent_. 

_Amissis--navibus_. This is regarded by some as proof that _all_ thesteersmen were slain or escaped. Dr. Answers, that it may refer only tothe _two_ ships that were without steersmen. 

_Suevis_. A people of Northern Germany (G. 38, seq. ) whither, afterhaving circumnavigated Britain, the Usipii came. --_Mox, subsequently_, some having escaped the Suevi. 

_Per commercia. In trade_, cf. Same in 39. 

_Nostram ripam_. The Gallic bank of the Rhine, which was the border ofthe Roman Empire, cf. G. Passim. 

_Quos--indicium--illustravit_. Whom the account of so wonderful anadventure rendered illustrious. The rule would require the subj. H. 501, I. 2; Z. 561. 

XXIX. _Initio aestatis_, i. E. In the beginning of the _next_ summer (the7th campaign, cf. 25: _aestate, qua sextum_, etc. ), as the whole historyshows. See especially _proximo anno_, 34. Hence the propriety ofcommencing a new section here. The common editions begin it below:_Igitur_, etc. 

_Plerique_. Cf. Note on it, 1. --_Fortium virorum_. _Military men_. 

_Ambitiose, with affected fortitude, stoically_. --_Rursus_==contra, _onthe contrary_, showing the antith. Between _ambitiose_ and _per lamenta_. --_Per lamenta_, cf. 6: per caritatem. --_Igitur_, cf. 13, note. 

_Quae--faceret_==ut ea faceret. H. 500; Z. 567. _Incertum_ is explainedby _pluribus locis_. Render: _general alarm_. --_Expedito_==sineimpedimentis, armis solis instructo. Fac. And For. --_Montem Grampium_. Now _Grampian hills_. 

_Cruda--senectus_. Cf. Virg. Aen. 6, 304: sed cruda deo viridisquesenectus. _Crudus_ is rarely found in this sense except in the poets. _Crudus_ properly==bloody (_cruor, cruidus_); hence the successivesignifications, raw, unripe, fresh, vigorous. --_Sua decora_==praemiaob virtutem bellicam accepta. E. Any and all _badges of distinction_, especially in _arms_. Wr. , Or. And Dġd. 

XXX. _Causas belli_. Explained by _universi servitutis expertes_ below, to be the defence of their liberties. In like manner, _nostramnecessitatem_ is explained by _nullae ultra terrae_: there is no retreatfor us, etc. --_Animus, Confidence_. 

_Proelium--arma_. T. Has a passion for _pairs_ of words, especiallynouns, of _kindred signification_. See examples in Index to Histories;and in this chapter, _spem ac subsidium_; _recessus ac sinus_; _obsequiamac modestiam_. 

_Priores pugnae_, sc. In which the Caledonians took no part. --_Pugnae_is here, by a figure put for the _combatants_ themselves, who arerepresented as looking to the Caledonians, as a kind of corps de reserve, or last resource. 

_Eo. For that reason_. The best things are always kept guarded andconcealed in the _penetralia_. There may also be a reference to a _fact_stated by Caesar (B. G. 5, 12), that the inhabitants of the interior wereaborigines, while those on the coast were immigrants. 

_Terrarum--extremos_. _The remotest of men and last of freemen_. --_Recessus--famae_. _Our very remoteness and obscurity_. This is themost common and perhaps the most simple translation, making _sinusfamae_==seclusion in respect to fame. Perhaps, however, it accords aswell with the usual signification of the words, and better with theconnexion and spirit of the speech, to take _sinus famae_ in the sense, _retreat of glory_, or _glorious retreat_. So Wr. His interpretation ofthe passage and its connexion is as follows: _our very remoteness and ourglorious retreat have guarded us till this day. But now the furthestextremity of Brit. Is laid open_ (i. E. Our retreat is no longer asafeguard); _and every thing unknown is esteemed great (i. E. Thissafeguard also is removed--the Romans in our midst no longer magnify ourstrength). Rit. Encloses the clause in brackets, as a gloss. He renders_sinus famae, bosom of fame_, fame being personified as a goddess. R. , Dr. , Or. Make _famae_ dative after _defendit_==has _kept back from fame_. 

_Sed nulla jam_, etc. But now all the above grounds of confidence--ourremoteness, our glory, our greatness magnified by the imagination of ourenemies, from the very fact that we were unknown to them--all these areremoved; we have none behind us to fall back upon, as our countrymen informer battles have leaned upon us--and we are reduced to the necessityof self-defence and self-reliance. The _sed_ seems to be antithetic tothe whole as far back as _priores pugnae_; whereas _nunc_ is opposed onlyto the clause which immediately precedes it, and constitutes anantithesis within an antithesis. 

_Infestiores_, sc. Quam fluctus et saxa. 

_Effugeris_. Cf. Note G. 19: _non invenerit_; also _satiaverit_ justbelow. 

_Et mare_. _Et==also_. Cf. Note, G. 11. 

_Opes atque inopiam_. Abs. For conc. ==rich and poor nations. 

_Falsis nominibus_ is by some connected with _rapere_. But better with_appellant_. _They call things by false names_, viz. _plunder, empire;and desolation, peace_. 

XXXI. _Annos_==annonam, _yearly produce_, cf. G. 14: expectare annum. Sooften in the Poets. --_In frumentum. For supplies_. The reading of thisclause is much disputed. The text follows that of W. And R. And isapproved by Freund. For the meaning of _egerunt_, cf. _praedamegesserunt_, H. 3, 33. 

_Silvis--emuniendis_==viis per silvas et paludes muniendis. E. 

_Semel_. _Once for all_, G. 19. --_Emit_, sc. Tributis pendendis;_pascit_, sc. Frumento praebendo. E. 

_Portus, quibus exercendis_. W. And Dr. Explain this of collectingrevenue at the ports (i. E. Farming them), a thing unknown to the earlyBritons; Wr. Of rowing, servile labor. Why not refer it to the_construction_ or _improvement_ of harbors? By rendering _exercendis, working, improving_, we make it applicable alike to harbors, mines andfields. --_Reservemur_. Subj. In a relative clause denoting a purpose. H. 500; Z. 567. 

_Potuere_. Observe the ind. , where we use the potential. It is especiallyfrequent with _possum, debeo_, &c. Z. 518 and 519. 

_Nonne_ implies an affirmative answer. Z. 352, and H. 346, II. 1. 2. 

_In poenitentiam_, al. In praesentiam. The general idea is essentiallythe same with either reading. _Non in praesentiam==not to obtain ourfreedom, for the present merely. Non in poenitentiam==not about toobtain our freedom merely to regret it_, i. E. In such a manner as theBrigantes, who forthwith lost it by their _socordia_. 

XXXII. _Nisi si_==nisi forte, cf. Note, G. 2: nisi si patria. 

_Pudet dictu_. The supine after _pudet_ is found only here. Quintilianhowever has _pudendum dictu_. Cf. Or. In loc. ; and Z. 441. 443. 

_Commendent_, etc. _Although they give up their blood to_ (i. E. _shed itin support of_) _a foreign tyrant_. --_Tamen_ is antithetic to _licet_:_although_ they give, _yet longer enemies, than slaves_ (of Rome). 

_Metus--est_. _It is fear and terror_ (sc. That keep them in subjection), _weak bonds of affection_. 

_Removeris--desierint_. Fut. Perf. Cf. Note, G. 23: _indulseris_. 

_Nulla--aut alia_. Some of the Roman soldiers had lost all attachment tocountry and could not be said to have any country; others had one, but itwas not Britain, it was far away. 

_Ne terreat_. The third person of the imperative is for the most partavoided in ordinary language; and the pres. Subj. Is used in its stead. Z. 529, Note. 

_Nostras manus_, i. E. Those ready to join us and aid our arms, viz. (ashe goes on to say), the Gauls and Germans, as well as the Britons now inthe Roman ranks. --_Tamquam_==_just as_ (_tam-quam_). Död. Renders, _justas certainly as_. 

_Vacua. --Destitute of soldiers. --Senum_, sc. Veterani et emeriti. Cf. Note, 15. _Aegra==disaffected_. Cf. H. 2, 86. 

_Hic dux_, etc. _Here a general, here an army_ (sc. The Roman, awaitsyou); _there tributes, mines_, &c. (and you must conquer the former orendure the latter--these are your only alternatives). 

_In hoc campo est_. _Depends on this battle field_. --T. Has laid out allhis strength on this speech. It can hardly be matched for martial forceand sententious brevity. It breathes, as it should in the mouth of aBriton, an indomitable spirit of liberty, and reminds us, in manyfeatures, of the concentrated and fiery eloquence, which has so oftenroused our American Indians to defend their altars and revenge theirwrongs. 

XXXIII. _Ut barbaris moris_. Al. Et barbari moris. But compare 39: utDomitiano moris erat; His. 1, 15: ut moris est. Supply _est_ here: _as isthe custom of_ (lit. _to_) _barbarians_. Z. 448, & H. 402, I. 

_Agmina_, sc. Conspiciebantur. --_Procursu_ is the means by which thegleam of armor was brought into view. 

_Acies_, sc. Britannorum. The _Roman_ army was still within the camp, cf. _munimentis coercitum_, below. 

_Coercitum_==qui coerceri potest. The part, used in the sense of a verbal. So _monstratus_, G. 31, which, Freund says, is Tacitean. The perf. Part. Pass. With negative prefix _in_ often takes this sense. Z. 328. Cf. Note, His. 5, 7: _inexhaustum_. 

_Octavus annus_. This was Agricola's _seventh summer_ in Britain. Seenote 29: _initio aestatis_. But it being now later in the season, thanwhen he entered Britain, he was now entering on his _eighth year_. Cf. Rit. In loc. 

_Virtute--Romani_. _By the valor and favoring auspices of the RomanEmpire_. War was formerly carried on auspiciis _Populi_ Rom. But afterAugustus, auspiciis _Imperatoris_ or _Imperii_ Rom. 

_Expeditionibus--proeliis_. These words denote the _time_ of _poenituit_(_in_ or _during_ so many, etc. )--_Patientia_ and _labore_ are abl. After_opus_. 

_Terminos_. Acc. After _egressi_ (H. 371, 4): _having transcended thelimits_. Cf. Z. 387. 

_Fama, rumore_. Synonyms. Also _castris, armis_. Cf. Note, 30. 

_Vota--aperto_. _Your vows and your valor now have free scope_ (are in theopen field), cf. Note 1: _in aperto_. 

_In frontem_. Antith. To _fugientibus_. Hence==progredientibus. 

_Hodie_. _To-day_, i. E. _in our present circumstances of prosperity_. Wr. 

_Nec--fuerit_. _Nor will it have been inglorious_, sc. When the thingshall have been _done_ and men shall look _back_ upon our achievements. The fut. Perf. Is appropriate to such a conception. 

_Naturae fine_. Cf. Note, G. 45: _illuc usque natura_. 

XXXIV. _Hortarer_. Literally, _I would be exhorting you_. The use of theimperf. Subj. In hypothetical sentences, where we should use a plup. (Iwould have exhorted you), is frequent both in Greek and Latin, even whenit denotes a _complete_ past action, cf. Z. 525. When the action is notcomplete, as here, the Latin form is at once more lively and more exactthan the English. --_Proximo anno_. This same expression may signifyeither the next year, or the last year. Here of course: _the last year_, referring to the battle described in 26, cf. Also note 29: _Initioaestatis_. 

_Furto noctis_. Cf. Virg. Aen. 9, 397: fraude noctis. 

_Contra ruere_. _Rush forth to meet, penetrantibus_, etc. R. And Wr. Take_ruere_ for perf. 3d pl. Instead of _ruerunt_, since T. Uses the form in_ere_ much more than that in _erunt_. Rit. Makes it inf. After _solet_understood, or rather implied in _pelluntur_, which==_pelli solent_. 

_Quos--quod_. _Whom, as to the fact that you have at length found (it isnot because) they have taken a stand, but they have been overtaken_. Cf. Wr. And Or. In loc. On _deprehensi_, cf. Note, 7. On _quod==as to this, that_, see examples in Freund, or in any Lexicon. 

_Novissimae--vestigiis_. _The extremity of their circumstances, and theirbodies_ (motionless) _with terror have brought them to a stand for battleon this spot_, etc. One MS. Reads _novissime_ and omits _aciem_, whichreading is followed in the common editions. 

_Extremo metu_ is to be closely connected with _corpora_. For the senseof _defixere_, cf. Ann. 13, 5: pavore defixis. 

_Ederetis_. Subj. Cf. H. 500, 2; Z. 556, a. 

_Transigite cum expeditionibus_==finite expeditiones. Dr. Cf. G. 19:cum spe--transigitur, note. 

_Quinquaginta annis_. So many years, it might be said to be in roundnumbers, though actually somewhat _less_ than fifty years, since thedominion of Rome was first established in Britain under the EmperorClaudius. Cf. 13, supra. --The speech of A. Is not equal to that ofGalgacus. He had not so good a cause. He could not appeal to the sacredprinciples of justice and liberty, to the love of home and householdgods. But he makes the best of a bad cause. The speech is worthy of aRoman commander, and touches with masterly skill all those chords in aRoman soldier's breast, that were never touched in vain. 

XXXV. _Et==both_. Both while he was speaking and after he had ceased, thesoldiers manifested their ardor, etc. 

_Instinctos_. Cf. Note 16: instincti. 

_Aciem firmarent_==aciem firmam facerent, of which use there are examplesnot only in T. , but in Liv. Dr. The auxiliary foot _formea_ or _made up_(not merely strengthened) _the centre_. --_Affunderentur. Were attachedto_. --_Pro vallo. On the rampart_; properly on the fore part of it. Cf. Note, H. 1, 29. 

_Ingens--decus_. In app. With _legiones--stetere_. 

_Bellanti_, sc. Agricolae. Al. Bellandi. 

_In speciem_. Cf. In suam famam, 8, and in jactationem, 5. 

_Aequo_. Supply consisteret to correspond with _insurgeret_. Zeugma. Cf. Note, 18: in aequum. 

_Media campi_. _The intervening parts of the plain_, sc. Between the twoarmies. --_Covinarius_ is found only in T. _Covinarii_==the essedarii ofCaesar. Covinus erat currus Belgarum, a quibus cum Britanni acceperant. Dr. 

_Pedes_. Nom. Sing, in app. With subject of _constitit_. 

XXXVI. _Indentibus gladiis_, etc. So below: _parva scuta_, etc. The smallshield and broad sword of the Highlanders. 

_Donec--cohortatus est_. Cf. Note, G. 37: _affectavere_. --_Batavorumcohortes_. Al. _tres--cohortes_. But the number is not specified in thebest MSS. In the Histories, eight cohorts of Batavians are oftenmentioned as constituting the auxiliaries of the 14th legion, which wasnow in Britain. See Rit. In loc. 

_Ad mucrones_. The Britons were accustomed to fight with the edge of thesword, and cut and hew the enemy. The Romans, on the contrary, made useof the _point_. Of course in a close engagement, they would have greatlythe advantage. Br. --_Ad manus_. The opposite of _eminus_, i. E. _a closeengagement_. The same thing is expressed below by _complexum armorum_. 

_In aperto pugnam_. Literally a fight in the open field, i. E. A_regular_ pitched _battle_, which with its compact masses would be lessfavorable to the large swords of the Britons, than a battle on grounduncleared of thickets and forests. Al. _in arto_. 

_Miscere, ferire_, etc. A series of inf. Denoting a rapid succession ofevents, cf. Note, 5: noscere--nosci; G. 30: praeponere. 

_Equitum turmae_, sc. Britannorum. The word _turmae_ is applicable tosuch a cavalry as theirs, cf. Ann. 14, 34: _Britannorum_ copiae passimper catervas et _turmas_ exsultabant. Br. Ky. And others here understandit of the Roman cavalry. But R. Dr. And Wr. Apply it to the Britons, andwith reason, as we shall see below, and as we might infer indeed from itsclose connexion with _covinarii_, for the _covinarii_ were certainlyBritons. 

_Peditum proelio, hostium agminibus_. These also both refer to the_Britons_. The covinarii were interspersed among their own infantry, and, as the Romans advanced, became entangled with them. This is disputed. Butthe small number of Romans slain in the whole battle is alone enough toshow, that _their_ cavalry was not routed, nor _their_ infantry broken inupon by the chariots of the enemy. Moreover, how could T. Properly usethe word _hostium_ of his own countrymen?

_Minimeque_, etc. This is one passage, among a few in T. , which is somanifestly corrupt that no sense can be made of it, as it stands in theMSS. The reading given in the text is the simplest of all the conjecturalreadings that have been proposed. It is that of Br. And E. , and isfollowed by the common editions. Cavalry took a large part in the battle. But the battle wore little the aspect of an equestrian fight; for theBritons, after maintaining their position with difficulty for some time, were at length swept away by the bodies (the _mere uncontrolled bodies_)of the horses--in short, the riders had no control over horses orchariots, which rushed on without drivers obliquely athwart, or directlythrough the lines, as their fears severally impelled them; all which wasin marked contrast to a Roman's idea of a regular battle of cavalry. 

XXXVII. _Vacui. Free from apprehension_. 

_Ni_. Cf. Note 4: ni. --_Subita belli. Unexpected emergencies_ arising inthe course of the battle. Cf. 6: _inania honoris_. 

_Grande et atrox spectaculum_, etc. See a similar description in Sal. Jug. 101. The series of infinitives and the omission of the connectives(_asyndeton_) make the succession of events very rapid and animated. Compare the famous _veni, vidi, vici_, of Caesar. 

_Prout--erat_. According to their different natural disposition, i. E. _the timid, though armed, turned their backs before inferior numbers;while the brave, though unarmed, met death in the face_. 

_Praestare terga_ is an expression found only in T. 

_Et aliquando_, etc. _Et==ac tamen. And_ yet (notwithstanding the flightof crowds and the passive death of some as above) _sometimes to theconquered also_ there was _anger and bravery_. The language is Virgilian, cf. Aen. 2, 367. 

_Quod_. Cf. Note 12. --_Ni frequens--fiduciam foret_. "Had not A. , who waseverywhere present, caused some strong and lightly equipped cohorts toencompass the ground, while part of the cavalry having dismounted, madetheir way through the thickets, and part on horseback scoured the openwoods, some disaster would have prcoeeded from this excess ofconfidence. " Ky. 

XXXVIII. _Gaudio praedaque laeta_. Cf. Note, G. 7: _cibos et hortamina_. Observe also the juxtaposition of _tempestate_ and _fama_ in this samechapter. 

_Separare_, sc. Consilia, i. E. _they sometimes act in concert, sometimesprovide only for their individual safety_. 

_Pignorum_. Cf. Note G. 7: pignora--_Saevisse. Laid violent hands_. "Thispicture of rage and despair, of tenderness, fury, and the tumult ofcontending passions, has all the fine touches of a master who has studiedhuman nature. " Mur. --_Secreti_==deserti. 

_Ubi. When_, cf. 26. Its direct influence extends to _nequibat_, and withits clause, it expresses the _reason_ why A. Drew off his forces into thecountry of the Horesti. --_Spargi bellum_==diversis locis, vel divisoexercitu, vel vagando bellum geri. E. 

_Secunda--fama. Favored by the weather and the glory of their pastachievements_ (lit. The weather and fame _following_ them, _secunda==sequunda_. )

_Trutulensem portum_. Some port, now unknown, probably near the mouth ofthe Tay or the Forth. _Unde_ qualifies _lecto_. E. With _redierat_ acorresponding adv. Denoting _whither_, is to be supplied: whence it hadset sail, and whither, after having surveyed all the nearest coast ofBritain, it had now returned. _Had_ returned, i. E. Prior to _entering_the port; the action of _redierat_, was prior to that of _tenuit_. Henceplup. _Proximo, nearest_, sc. To the scene of Agricola's operations, i. E. The whole northern coast from the Forth to the Clyde and back again. This was all that was necessary to prove Britain to be an island (cf. Chap. 10), the southern coast having been previously explored. 

XXXIX. _Actum_. Al. Auctum, a conjecture of Lipsius. _Actum==treated of, reported. --Moris erat_. H. 402, I. ; Z. 448, N. 1. N. 1. 

_Falsum--triumphum_. He had returned without so much as seeing the enemy(Dio Cass. 67, 4); and yet he bought slaves, dressed them in Germanstyle, had their hair stained red (G. 4: _rutilae comae_) and left long, so as to resemble Germans, and then marched in triumph into Rome with histrain of pretended captives! Caligula had done the same before him. Suet. Calig. 47. 

_Formarentur_. Subj. In a relative clause denoting a purpose (_quorum==uteorum_). H. 500; Z. 567. 

_Studia--acta_. Lawyers and politicians, all public men, had been gaggedand silenced by Domitian. 

_Alius_. Another than the Emperor. --_Occuparet==pre-occupy_, so as to robhim of it. 

_Utcumque_. Somehow, possibly, perhaps. _Other things perhaps were moreeasily concealed; but the merit of a good commander was an imperialprerogative_. 

_Quodque--satiatus_. _And what was a proof of some cruel purpose, whollyabsorbed in his retirement_ (where he never plotted any thing butmischief, and where in early life he is said to have amused himself withkilling flies, Suet. Dom. 3). Cf. Plin. Panegyr. 48: nec unquam exsolitudine sua prodeuntem, nisi ut solitudinem faceret. The whole passagein Pliny is a graphic picture of the same tyrant, the workings of whoseheart are here so laid bare by the pen of Pliny's friend Tacitus. _Secreto--satiatus_ may also be translated: _satisfied with his ownsecret_, i. E. Keeping to himself his cherished hatred and jealousy. --_Languesceret_. Subj. After _donec_. Cf. Note, G. 37: _affectavere_. 

_Reponere odium_. See lexicon under _repono_ for this phrase. 

_Impetus--exercitus_. _Until the freshness of his glory, and hispopularity with the army should gradually decline_. 

_Etiam tum obtinebat_, i. E. He was still in _possession of thegovernment_, and of course in command of the army, in Britain. 

XL. _Triumphalia ornamenta_. Not a real triumph, which from the reign ofAugustus was conceded only to the Emperor or the princes of the ImperialFamily; but triumphal insignia, such as the _corona, laurea, togapraetexta, tunica palmata, sella curulis_, &c. Dr. 

_Illustris statuae_. Called _laureata_, Ann. 4, 23; _triumphalis_, His. 1, 79. 

_Quidquid datur_. Besides the _ornamenta_ above mentioned, sacrifices andthanksgivings were offered in the name of the victorious commander. Dr. 

_Addique_. Al. Additque. _Addique_ is the reading of the MSS. And oldeditions. And it suits better the genius of Dom. ; he did not express the_opinionem_ himself, for it was not his real intention, but he _ordered_some one to put it in circulation as if from him, that he might have thecredit of it and yet not be bound by it. --_Destinari_, sc. By Domitian. 

_Majoribus reservatam_. _Majoribus_==illustrioribus. Syria was therichest province in the Empire, and the praefectship of it the mosthonorable office. 

_Ex secretioribus ministeriis_. _One of his private secretaries, orconfidential agents_. 

_Codicillos_. Under the Emperors this word is used to denote an imperialletter or diploma. Properly a billet, diminutive of _codex_, tablet(==_caudex_, trunk of a tree). 

_Syria dabatur_. Syria was one of the Provinces, that were at thedisposal of the Emperor. 

_Ex ingenio principis_. _In accordance with_ (cf. _ex_, G. 7) _the_(dissimulating) _genius or policy of Domitian_. The design, if not real, at least imputed to him, was to withdraw Agricola from his province andhis troops at all events, by the offer of the best province in the Empireif need be; but that object having been secured by Agricola's voluntaryretirement, the offer, and even the ordinary civilities of life, especially official life, were deemed unnecessary. Compare this with theconcluding sentence of the preceding chapter. 

_Celebritate et frequentia_. Hendiadys: _By the number of distinguishedmen who might go out to meet him_ (and escort him into the city). 

_0fficio_==salutatione. Dr. --_Brevi osculo_, lit. A _hasty kiss_==_coldand formal salutation_. The kiss was a common mode of salutation amongthe Romans, in the age of the Emperors. See Becker's Gallus, p. 54. 

_Turbae servientium_. The usual and characteristic associates, as well asattendants of Domitian. A severe cut, though quite incidental and veryconcise. 

_Otiosos_. Antith. To _militare_. _Men in civil life_, cf. Note on_otio_, II. 

_Otium auxit_. Augere otium==sequi altissimum otium. Dr. 

_Penitus_==inwardly, i. E. Sincerely, _zealously_. So R. But Dr. ==prorsus, omnino, valde. --_Cultu modicus. Simple in dress_, cf. Note on_cultus_, G. 6. --_Comitatus_, passive, so used by Cic. Also. --_Uno autaltero. One or two_. 

_Per ambitionem_==ex vitae splendore et numeroso comitatu. Br. Cf. Noteon _ambitio_, G. 27. 

_Quaererent--interpretarentur_. _Many inquired_ (with wonder) _into thereputation_ (of a man so unassuming), _and few explained_ or _understood_(the true reason of his humble manner of life). _Interpretarentur_, not_famam_ but the facts above mentioned, and the necessity A. Was under ofliving as he did. --_Viso aspectoque. On seeing him and directing theirattention particularly to him_. 

XLI. _Crimen==public accusation_. --_Querela==private complaint_. --_Princeps, gloria, genus_. Supply, as a predicate, _causa periculi_;these were the causes that put A's life in jeopardy. 

_Militares viri_==duces. So Corbulo is called, Ann. 15, 26. 

_Expugnati et capti_. _Defeated and taken captive_, For. And Fac. Properly _expugnare_ is said of a fortress or city. But _ektoliorkein_ inGreek is used in the same way, of persons. Compare _expugnatispraesidiis_, 16, note. The wars particularly referred to are thoseagainst Decebalus, leader of the Dacians, which lasted four years and inwhich Moesia also was invaded by the Dacians, and several Roman armieswith their commanders were lost (Suet. Dom. 6. ); and that of thePannonian legions against the German tribes of the Marcomanni and theQuadi (Dion, 67, 7). 

_Hibernis--dubitatum_, i. E. The enemy not only met them on the riverbanks, which formed the borders of the empire, but attacked the winterquarters of their troops, and threatened to take away the territory theyhad already acquired. 

_Funeribus_, sc. Militarium virorum. --_Cladibus_, sc. Cohortium. Dr. 

_Amore et fide_. _Out of affection and fidelity_ (sc. To their imperialmaster). --_Malignitate et livore_. _Out of envy and hatred_ (sc. TowardsA. ). 

_Pronum deterioribus_. _Inclined to the worse measures_, or it may be, to the _worse advisers_. 

_In ipsam--agebatur_==invito gloria aucta, simulque perniciesaccelerata. W. 

XLII. _Asiae et Africae_. He drew lots, _which_ he should have, _both_being put into the lot. --_Proconsulatum_. See H. 1, 49. Note, onproconsul. A. Had already been consul, 9. 

_Sortiretur_. _In which he would, or such that he must, obtain by lot_, etc. Cf. H. 501, I. ; Z. 558. 

_Occiso Civica_. Cf. Suet. Dom. 10: complures senatores, et in hisaliquot consulares, interemit, ex quibus _Civicam Cerealem in ipso Asiaeproconsulate_. 

_Nec Agricolae--exemplum_. _A warning was not wanting to A_. (to avoidthe dangerous post); _nor a precedent to Dom_. (for disposing of A. Inthe same way if he accepted the office). 

_Iturusne esset_. Subj. Cf. H. 525; Z. 552. --_Interrogarent_. H. 500;Z. 567. 

_In--excusatione_. _In urging his request_ (before Dom. ) _to be excused_. 

_Paratus simulatione_. Al. Simulationi. _Furnished with deceit, armed_, as it were, _with hypocrisy_. 

_In arrogantiam compositus_. _Assuming a proud demeanor_. 

_Beneficii invidia_, lit. _the odium of such a kindness==so odious afavor_. The idea is, he did not blush to let A. Return thanks for asignal injury, as if it were a real kindness. "A refinement of crueltynot unfrequently practised by the worst Roman Emperors. " Ky. The onlypeculiarity in the case of Dom. Was, the unblushing impudence with whichhe perpetrated the wrong, cf. 45. See a fine commentary on this passagein Sen. De Benef. 4, 17: Quis est, qui non beneficus _videri_ velit? quinon inter scelera et injurias opinionem bonitatis affectet? velit quoque_iis videri beneficium dedisse, quos laesit? gratias itaque agi sibi abhis, quos afflixere, patiuntur_. 

_Salarium_. Properly salt-money, i. E. A small allowance to the soldiersfor the purchase of salt. Cf. _clavarium_, H. 3, 50, note. But afterAugustus, official pay, _salary_. 

_Ne--emisse_. _That he might not appear to have purchased a compliancewith his virtual prohibition_ (viz. Of A. 's accepting the proconsulship). 

_Proprium humani_, etc. Mark the sentiment. 

_Irrevocabilior_. _More implacable_. Found in this sense only in T. Cf. Böt. Lex. Tac. 

_Illicita_. Unlawful, i. E. Forbidden by the powers that be. Explained by_contumacia_ and _inani jactatione libertatis_ above. T. Is animadvertingupon the conduct of certain stoics and republicans, who obtruded theiropinions upon those in power, and coveted the glory of martyrdom. 

_Eo--excedere_. Reach the same height of distinction. _Eo_ Old dat. Cf. _eo inopiae_ 28, note. _Excedere_, lit. Come out to, _arrive at_. Cf. Val. Max. 5, 6, 4: _ad summum imperii fastigium excessit_. 

_Per abrupta_. "Through abrupt and dangerous paths. " Ky. 

_Ambitiosa morte_, i. E. Morte ultro adita captandae gloriae causa apudposteros. For. And Fac. 

XLIII. _Luctuosus, afflictive_, is stronger than _tristis, sad_. 

_Vulgus_. The lower classes, _the ignorant and indolent rabble_. --_Populus_. _The common people, tradesmen, mechanics_, and the like. Hence, _aliud agens_, which implies that they were too busy withsomething else of a private nature, to give much attention to publicaffairs or the concerns of their neighbors. --_Populus_ and _vulgus_ arebrought together in a similar way, Dial. De Clar. Orat. 7: Vulgus quoqueimperitum et tunicatus hic populus, etc. 

_Nobis--ausim_. _I should not dare to affirm that we_ (the friends of A. )_found any conclusive proof_, that he was poisoned. --_Ceterum_. _But_. This implies that the circumstantial evidence, which he goes on tospecify, convinced the writer and his friends, as well as the public, that poison administered by direction of Dom. , was really the means ofhastening A. Out of the world. Dion Cassius expressly affirms, that hewas poisoned, 66, 20. 

_Principatus_. The imperial government in general, i. E. Former Emperors. 

_Momenta ipsa deficientis_. _Each successive stage of his decline_. _Ipsa_ is omitted in the common editions. But it rests on good authorityand it adds to the significance of the clause: _the very moments_, as itwere, were reported to Dom. 

_Per dispositos cursores_. Dom. Appears not to have been at Rome at thistime, but in the Alban Villa (cf. 45), or somewhere else. 

_Constabat_. That was an _admitted point_, about which there was entire_agreement_ (_con_ and _sto_). 

_Animo vultuque_. Hendiadys: _he wore in his countenance an expression ofheartfelt grief_. 

_Securus odii_. Now, that A. Was dead, Dom. Had nothing to fear in regardto the _object of his hatred_, or the _gratification of his hate_. _Odii_. Gen. Of the respect. --_Qui--dissimularet_. _Qui==talis, ut_, hence the subj. H. 501, I. ; Z. 558. 

_Lecto testamento_. When A. 's _will was read_. 

_Honore judicioque_. As if a mark of honor and esteem. E. Says==judiciohonorifico. --_Piissimae_, devoted, affectionate. 

_Malum principem_. It was customary for rich men at Rome, who wereanxious to secure any of their property to their heirs, to bequeath apart of their estates to _bad emperors_ in order to secure the remainderfrom their rapacity. 

This and several preceding sections present a most graphic _outline_ ofthe _life and times_ of Dom. , the more to be prized, because the full_picture_, which T. Doubtless drew of him in the Histories, is lost. TheHistories and the Annals are a vast portrait gallery full of suchpictures drawn to the life. 

XLIV. _Natus--excessit_. The dates assigned for A. 's birth and death, donot agree with the age ascribed to him. They may be harmonized in eitherof two ways, each of which has its advocates: by reading _primum_ insteadof _tertium_, or, which is perhaps a more probable amendment, since itonly alters the relative position of the two characters, by reading LIVinstead of LVI. 

_Quod si_. And if, _now if_. --_Habitum_. _Personal appearance_, cf. G. 5. 

_Decentior quam sublimior_. _Well proportioned, rather than tall_. R. 

_Nihil metus_. _Nothing to inspire fear in his countenance_. Antith. To_gratia--supererat_: _kindness of expression rather prevailed_. So Gr. AndR. For this sense of _metus_, see note G. 2: ob metum. Död. Distinguishesbetween _vultus_ and _oris_, making the former refer more to the _eyes_(as if from _volvo_, the rolling of the eye), to which it belongs toexpress anger and fierceness; the latter to the mouth, which is moreexpressive of kindness. 

_Medio--aetatis_. We should hardly say so of a man dying at 56. But inDial. De Clar. Orat. T. Speaks of 120 years, as _unius hominis aetas_. 

_Et vera bona_. T. Has here in mind the distinction made by philosophers, particularly the Stoics, between the virtues, which they called the onlyreal good, and the gifts of fortune, which they declared to beindifferent. --_Et--et, both--and_, marks the distinction more strongly. 

_Impleverat_. _Had enjoyed to the full_. 

_Consulari_. _Having attained to the rank of consul_ (the summit of aRoman's ambition) _and having been honored with triumphal insignia_. Al. Consularibus. But _consulari_ has the better authority and makes thebetter sense. 

_Opibus--contigerant_. _Great riches he did not desire; a respectableproperty it was his good fortune to possess_, cf. 5: medio rationis atqueabundantiae. Al. Non contigerant. But considerable property is implied inthe circumstances attending his will, 43, also in his not asking thevisual salary, 42. Dion Cass. Says, however, (66, 20. ), that A. Spent hislast days in want, as well as in disgrace. For another explanation of_gaudebat_, cf. N. G. 6. 

_Quod--ominabatur_. _Quod_ is omitted in the common editions. But it isfound in the MSS. And it may be explained on the principle of Zeugma, bysupplying with _durare_ and _videre_ a verb implied in _grande solatiumtulit_ thus: _though (sicuti) it would have been a great gratification toA. To behold the dawn of this auspicious age and see Trajan Emperor, ofwhich he expressed in my hearing a sort of prophetic anticipation anddesire, yet (ita)_, etc. Cassius affirms (69, 12), that by auguries theelevation of Trajan to the throne was foretold, as early as A. U. C. 844, i. E. _two years before the death of A_. The reference to Trajan here, asin 3, marks clearly the date of the composition, cf. Note, 3: augeatqueTrajanus. 

_Spiramenta_. _Breathing-spells_, i. E. Intervals to recover and takebreath in. The word is found only in poetry and post-Augustan prose, and, in the expressive sense in which it is here used, only in Ammian. Marc. 29, 1. See Or. And Freund. 

_Velut uno ictu_. The commentators illustrate the force of thisexpression by reference to Caligula's wish (Vid. Sen. De Va. 3, 19), thatthe Roman people had but one neck, ut scelera sua in _unum ictum_ et unumdiem cogeret. 

XLV. _Non vidit_. Did not see, as he would have done, had he lived a fewyears longer. This passage resembles Cic. De Orat. 3, 2, 8, too closelyto be mere coincidence. Imitator tamen, id quod uni Tacito contigit, auctore suo praestantior. Rit. 

_Consularium_. Rhen. Collects from Suet. The names of several victims ofDom. 's displeasure, _who had been consuls_. 

_Feminarum_. Pliny has preserved the names of several of this list--Gratilla, wife of Rusticus, Arria, wife of Thrasea, Fannia, daughter ofThrasea and betrothed to Helvidius. Their husbands will be remembered ashaving been mentioned in 1 and 2. 

_Carus Metius_. An infamous informer, cf. Plin. Epist. 7, 19; Juv. 1, 35;Mart. 12, 25, 5. 

_Censebatur_. _Was honored_, ironice. _Censeri_ est aestimari, siveexistimationem consequi. Dr. 

_Una--victoria_. He had occasioned the death of but one innocent victim. --_Adhuc_. Up to the death of A. , cf. G. 38: adhuc, note. 

_Albanam arcem_. A favorite retreat of Dom. (situated at the foot of theAlban Mount, about seventeen miles from Rome), where he sometimesconvened the Senate, and held his court with its troop of informers, cf. Note, 43: cursores. Rit. In loc. Suggests, that by the use of _arcem_instead of _palatium_, T. Means to represent Domitian as shutting himselfup, like many tyrants, in a fortified castle, and thence sending forththe emissaries of his jealousy and cruelty. 

_Sententia. His voice_, his sentiment expressed in council before Dom. --_Intra Albanam arcem_, i. E. _privately_, not _publicly_, as afterwardsat Rome. 

_Messalini_. Fuit inter principea adulatores et delatores. Dr. Cf. Plin. Epist. 4, 22; Juv. 4, 113, seq. 

_Massa Bebius_. Primus inter pares of Domitian's tools. He began hiscareer under Vesp. Cf. His. 4, 50. He was afterwards impeached andcondemned at the instance of the Province of Baetica, Pliny and Senecioadvocates for the impeachment, Plin. Epist 7, 33; 3, 4; 6, 29. --_Jamtum. At that very time_ on trial, not merely _already at that time_. Cf. Hand's Tursel. 3, 113. 

_Nostra_, sc. Of the Senate, of which T. Was a member, though abroadat the time. Helvidius was arrested _in the senate house_, cf. Plin. Ep. 9, 13. This was Helvidius the _son_, who was put to death by Dom. (Suet. 10), as his father was by Vesp. (Suet. 15). 

_Visus_. Al. Divisus. _Visus_==species, adspectus, Wr. --_Perfudit_. Zeugma. Understand in the first clause _horrore perfudit_ (Dr. ) or probroaffecit (R. ): _the spectacle of Mauricus and Rusticus_ (hurried away, theone to exile, the other to death), _filled us with horror; we werestained by the innocent blood of Senecio_. Of Rusticus and Senecio, see2, note. Of Mauricus, see Plin. Ep. 4, 22: quo viro nihil firmius, nihilverius. Also Plin. Ep. 3, 11. 

_Videre_, sc. Domitianum. --_Aspici_, sc. A Domitiano. For difference inthe signification in these words, cf. 40: viso aspectoque, note. 

_Suspiria--subscriberentur. When our sighs_ (of sympathy with thecondemned) _were registered against us_ (by spies and informers, as aground of accusation before the Emperor). 

_Rubor_. Redness, referring to the complexion of Dom. , which was such asto conceal a blush, cf. Suet. Dom. 18: vultu ruboris pleno. 

_Opportunitate mortis_. An expression of Cic. , in the similar passageabove cited (de Orat. 3, 2, 8), touching the death of Crassus. 

_Pro virili portione_, lit. For one man's share, referring primarily topecuniary assessments. Here: _for thy part--so far as thou wastconcerned_. A. Died with a calmness which would scarcely admit of thesupposition, that he felt himself to be a victim of poison and imperialjealousy. 

_Filiaque ejus_. The apostrophe is here dropped to be resumed at _optimeparentum_. So the MSS. For they read _ejus_ here, and _amissus est_below. Rhenanus omitted _ejus_, and wrote _es_ for _est_; and he has beenfollowed in the common editions since. 

_Conditione_. By the circumstance, or by virtue of our long absence. T. And his wife had parted with A. Four years before his death, and had beenabsent from Rome ever since, where or why does not appear. 

_Superfuere_. Cf. _superest_, G. 6, note. 

XLVI. _Sapientibus_. Cf. _sapientiae professoribus_, 2, note. --_Teimmortalibus laudibus_. I feel constrained to recur to the reading ofLipsius and Ritter, it is so much more spirited than _quam temporalibus_. _Potius_ manifestly should refer back to _lugeri_ and _plangi_. Thecomparison contained in the more common reading is uncalled for in theconnection, and of little significance in itself. The MSS. Read_temporalibus laudibus_ without _quam_ and this may be more easilyresolved into _te immortalibus_, than _quam_ can be supplied. --_Similitudine_. Al. Aemulatione. For such a use of similitudo, cf. Cic. Tusc. Quaest. 1, 46, 110: quorum (sc. Curii, Fabricii, Scipionum, etc. ), _similitudinem_ aliquam qui arripuerit, etc. 

_Decoremus_. Ennius (cited by Cic. Tusc. Q. 1, 49, 117, and de Senect. 20, 73), uses the same word in expressing the same sentiment: nemo melacrumis _decoret_ nec funera fletu faxit. Cf. Also G. 28. 

_Formam_. This makes the sense so much better (than _famam_), that E. Dr. Wr. R. And most others have adopted it against the authority of the MSS. Cf. _forma mentis_, below, and Cic. Passim. 

_Intercedendum. To be prohibited_. Properly said of a _veto interposed_by the Tribunes; then of any prohibition. --_Non quia==not that_, ischaracteristic of late writers. It is followed by the subj. Z. 537, andnote H. 1, 15. 

_Manet, mansurumque est_. Cf. Vell. Paterc. 2, 66, 5: vivit, vivetque peromnem saeculorum memoriam. The periphrastic form (_mansurum est_) differshowever from the future (_manebit_), as our _is to remain_ from _willremain_. See Z. 498. 

_Oblivio obruet_, sc. For want of a historian, carent quia _vate sacro_, cf. Hor. Od. 4, 9, 25, seq. By _multos veterum_, T. Means many ancientsof _real worth_. So _velut_ implies. A. Is to be immortalized through hisbiographer. This is implied in _narratus et traditus_. Ancient authorsthought it not improper to express a calm consciousness of merit and aproud confidence of immortality. T. Is very modest and delicate in themanner of intimating his expectations. But the sentiment of these lastwords is substantially the same with the line of Horace: Exegi monumentumaere perennius. The whole peroration of this Biography is one of singularbeauty and moral elevation. Pathetic, yet calm, rich in noble sentimentsand animated by the purest and loftiest spirit, it is a fit topstone tothat monument, in respect to which T. Felt so well founded an assurance, which still _manet mansurumque est in animis hominum, in aeternitatetemporum, fama rerum_. There is scarcely an educated youth in Christendomwho is not as familiar with the name of Agricola, as with that of Aeneasand Ulysses. And the only reason why we know anything of these heroes, isthe genius of their respective biographers. There had been otherAgricolas before the age of Trajan, as there had been other heroes likeAeneas, and other wandering sages like Ulysses, before the war of Troy. But they found no Tacitus, Virgil, and Homer to record their adventurousand virtuous deeds. It is the prerogative of eminent writers to conferimmortality; and though Alexander would prefer to be Achilles rather thanHomer, we should have known little of his achievements, had he notencouraged scholars as well as warriors, and rewarded genius no less thanvalor. 

THE END